Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	earth_n	good_a	lord_n	9,702	5	3.6330	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66966	An historical narration of the life and death of Our Lord Jesus Christ in two parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1685 (1685)	Wing W3448; ESTC R14750	308,709	352

some_o reluctance_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o parent_n be_v inclination_n and_o their_o great_a admiration_n of_o such_o a_o humiliation_n consider_v his_o person_n but_o this_o inclination_n check_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o seem_v addict_v to_o i_o say_v this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.55_o 56._o and_o mark_n 6.3_o where_o upon_o our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o after_o some_o time_n come_v also_o to_o his_o own_o town_n nazareth_n with_o a_o train_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n follow_v he_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o his_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v say_v the_o citizen_n wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n consider_v his_o mean_a education_n and_o kindred_n among_o they_o still_v he_o there_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v plain_o mary_n son_n and_o himself_o call_v the_o carpenter_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v s._n joseph_n be_v decease_v wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n the_o more_o to_o show_v our_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o to_o be_v infuse_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v send_v to_o the_o famous_a school_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v act._n 22.3_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o those_o synagogue_n mention_v act._n 6.9_o nor_o educate_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o priest_n as_o holy_a samuel_n be_v be_v from_o a_o child_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o shall_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n for_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n as_o the_o baptist_n life_n sure_o our_o lord_n if_o indulge_v his_o own_o will_n will_v much_o soon_o have_v choose_v but_o in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n shall_v descend_v far_o below_o john_n and_o take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hermit_n or_o contemplatist_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o poor_a apprentice_n to_o a_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o herein_o shall_v earn_v his_o own_o victual_n and_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n also_o as_o any_o have_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o 12_o year_n of_o age_n before_o such_o divine_a knowledge_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o admirable_a discovery_n thereof_o among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n though_o this_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o or_o also_o envious_o not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o his_o youth_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o this_o laborious_a handycraft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v most_o evident_a he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o human_a art_n or_o science_n and_o also_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n after_o so_o great_a a_o humiliation_n of_o he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n not_o to_o disdain_v to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low_a manual_a office_n in_o any_o necessity_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o also_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o whereby_o also_o he_o may_v the_o better_a disguise_n and_o hide_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n till_o he_o have_v descend_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o accomplish_v his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n sect_n 121_o for_o we_o find_v this_o education_n and_o mechanic_n trade_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o main_a scandal_n and_o after_o that_o his_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o work_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o being_n more_o inquire_v after_o to_o have_v be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o and_o well_o know_v not_o only_o at_o nazareth_n or_o in_o galilee_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o jo._n 7.15_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n marvel_v and_o say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n or_o learning_n have_v never_o learn_v from_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n like_v to_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o go_v to_o emaus_n be_v mix_v many_o profound_a and_o convince_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o other_o if_o at_o all_o without_o much_o study_n therein_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o acquire_v by_o any_o his_o industry_n or_o art_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o learned_a and_o reveal_v from_o above_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n jo._n 1.18_o and_o his_o very_a kindred_n from_o this_o mean_a exercise_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n not_o believe_v on_o he_o say_v the_o text_n jo._n 7.5_o ask_v he_o why_o if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o go_v not_o into_o judea_n to_o show_v himself_o there_o among_o the_o learned_a when_o indeed_o our_o lord_n usual_a abode_n in_o galilee_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o our_o lord_n carpentership_n be_v make_v no_o small_a mortification_n to_o he_o §_o 122_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v imagine_v such_o carpentor_n work_v as_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n some_o think_v that_o of_o a_o wheel-wright_n and_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o neighbour_n aratra_fw-la conficiens_fw-la &_o juga_n boum_n say_v s._n justin_n martyr_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la a_o very_a ancient_a father_n this_o suit_v much_o better_a with_o the_o retirement_n and_o devotion_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o family_n and_o also_o with_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o lord_n education_n than_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o work_v abroad_o in_o other_o man_n house_n and_o this_o trade_n it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n follow_v for_o some_o time_n after_o joseph_n decease_n by_o those_o word_n in_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n baptism_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n only_o none_o of_o joseph_n as_o jo._n 2.1_o matt._n 12.47_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o leave_v our_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o manifestation_n without_o any_o repute_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o true_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n eat_v his_o bread_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n subject_v himself_o herein_o to_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o his_o sin_v forefather_n in_o a_o trade_n require_v much_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o his_o trade_n a_o emblem_n if_o happy_o a_o house-wright_n of_o his_o rebuilding_n that_o house_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o former_a have_v destroy_v §_o 123_o 4ly_n it_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o many_o hardship_n suffer_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n tender_a infancy_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a stable_a carry_v away_o present_o after_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o age_n some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o again_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o as_o also_o from_o what_o be_v prophetical_o say_v of_o he_o by_o david_n in_o laboribus_fw-la a_o juventute_fw-la mea_fw-la again_o from_o his_o many_o time_n profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n where_o his_o own_o will_n deny_v intimate_v natural_a inclination_n different_a from_o his_o father_n appointment_n concern_v he_o but_o yet_o exact_o subject_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o attendant_n that_o his_o behaviour_n among_o they_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o serve_v and_o as_o one_o that_o wait_v on_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v luke_n 22.27_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o honour_n and_o about_o that_o time_n also_o his_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o last_o from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n not_o of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o a_o servant_n from_o all_o these_o i_o say_v we_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o pass_v without_o many_o mortification_n and_o hardship_n such_o as_o poverty_n and_o handy-labour_n afford_v many_o great_a self-denial_n a_o exact_a obedience_n of_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n

kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o law_n also_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o relax_v as_o he_o be_v traduce_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o vindicate_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o last_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o three_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v §_o 257_o concern_v beatitude_n thus_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n it_o consist_v 1_o in_o poverty_n poverty_n either_o outward_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n or_o at_o least_o in_o spirit_n and_o without_o have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n possess_v which_o have_v make_v many_o have_v in_o the_o reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o quit_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o auditor_n happy_a in_o this_o way_n tend_v those_o counsel_n of_o his_o follow_v in_o mat._n c._n 6.11_o 19_o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o the_o beatitude_n of_o which_o poor_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o enjoy_n hereafter_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2_o again_o consist_v in_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a a_o beatitude_n oppose_v to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o poverty_n be_v to_o riches_n the_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o which_o mourning_n in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n because_o man_n good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v and_o a_o thousand_o way_n molest_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o prefent_n 20._o job_n 16_o 20._o mundus_fw-la gaudebit_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la contristabimini_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la with_o which_o god_n exercise_v here_o his_o servant_n in_o praesenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n videtur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gaudii_fw-la sed_fw-la maeroris_fw-la and_o last_o all_o be_v sinner_n it_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a penitential_a sorrow_n here_o 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o that_o shall_v attain_v bliss_n hereafter_o now_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o present_a mourner_n be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perpetual_a consolation_n 3_o consist_v in_o meekness_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o sure_a companion_n of_o poverty_n and_o mourning_n to_o which_o meekness_n appertain_v those_o lesson_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v in_o mat._n chap._n 5._o from_o vers_n 21._o to_o 27._o and_o from_o vers_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6.12.14_o and_o chap._n 7.1_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o beatitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o of_o this_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v to_o psalm_n 36.11_o mansueti_fw-la haereditabunt_fw-la terram_fw-la perhaps_o partly_o because_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v seldom_o get_v or_o at_o least_o not_o long_o preserve_v or_o quiet_o possess_v by_o turbulent_a contentious_a and_o litigious_a spirit_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o these_o meek_a soul_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v 4_o consist_v in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o and_o pursue_v with_o our_o whole_a design_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lesson_n and_o advice_n tend_v to_o the_o which_o happiness_n be_v those_o follow_a chap._n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o woe_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o bless_a here_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n this_o beatitude_n like_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o include_v also_o a_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o or_o have_v any_o thirst_n after_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o content_n these_o two_o hunger_n after_o earthly_a and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o consist_v well_o together_o for_o which_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 6.24_o 33._o now_o to_o this_o present_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o felicity_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o full_a satiety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n §_o 258_o from_o these_o our_o lord_n pass_v to_o the_o beatitude_n attainable_a here_o in_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o place_v the_o five_o beatitude_n in_o show_v all_o mercifulness_n charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n further_o explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v in_o chap_n 5.44_o 6.12_o 14._o 7.1_o 12._o viz._n in_o perform_v such_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o need_n will_v desire_v from_o they_o free_o forgive_a without_o wrath_n and_o expostulate_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o revenge_n all_o their_o fault_n and_o trespass_n towards_o we_o nay_o even_o love_a they_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o blessing_n when_o they_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o god_n like_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v all_o our_o trespass_n against_o he_o that_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o from_o glory_n §_o 259_o the_o six_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o our_o action_n abstain_v from_o any_o wicked_a deed_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n oppose_v to_o the_o pharisees_n munditia_fw-la carnis_fw-la abstain_v from_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o irregular_a passion_n there_o towards_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o follow_a lesson_n in_o his_o sermon_n chap._n 5.19_o observe_v the_o little_a commandment_n again_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 6.22_o 7.1_o 2_o 21._o keep_v not_o only_a our_o hand_n from_o kill_v but_o heart_n from_o any_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o from_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o but_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o from_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n false_o but_o make_v any_o sinister_a judgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o he_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v we_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o proceed_v because_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v transact_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n mat._n 12.34_o and_o there_o begin_n every_o evil_a and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o this_o part_n that_o god_n chief_o cast_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o and_o there_o see_v the_o breach_n of_o both_o table_n and_o the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o to_o such_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v their_o eternal_a see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n according_a to_o apoc._n 22.4_o for_o without_o such_o purity_n none_o may_v see_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 21.27_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o such_o pure_a heart_n also_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n jo._n 14.23_o §_o 260_o the_o seven_o be_v place_v in_o the_o zeal_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o first_o negociate_a the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n employment_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o our_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o in_o due_a subordination_n within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o again_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o where_o either_o they_o have_v give_v we_o or_o we_o they_o any_o offence_n endeavour_v a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n contribute_v here_o even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_n receive_v from_o they_o patient_o to_o put-up_a quarrel_n and_o endure_v affront_n suffer_v wrong_a from_o rather_o than_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o take_v all_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v in_o good_a part_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7.15_o rom._n 12.18_o the_o likely_a way_n sure_o to_o gain_v every_o one_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o last_o make_v they_o also_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v one_o with_o another_o as_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shed_v

106_o but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n §_o 108_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n §_o 111_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o §_o 112_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v id_fw-la §_o 113_o and_o the_o ruler_n seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n §_o 114_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o guard_n §_o 117_o divers_a woman_n ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n §_o 118_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n §_o 119_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o §_o 121_o then_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n §_o 122_o who_o haste_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n §_o 123_o he_o appear_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n §_o 124_o and_o to_o 2_o more_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n §_o 127_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 131_o and_o to_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a §_o 135_o again_o in_o galilee_n when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n §_o 139_o again_o to_o james_n §_o 141_o and_o last_o to_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o 150_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n 1._o §_o 1_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n age_n run_v out_o before_o the_o law_n and_o near_o another_o two_o thousand_o under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n may_v successive_o move_v still_o to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n the_o remainder_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n also_o as_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o conversion_n of_o nation_n probable_o shall_v not_o surpass_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o then_o after_o these_o six_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o millenary_a day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o great_a rest_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 20.2_o comp_n 19.29_o and_o rev._n 20.7_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 29_o 31._o and_o last_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o time_n swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n for_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o arrive_v to_o eight_o thousand_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o many_o text_n intimate_v that_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o have_v already_o pass_v its_o middle_a age_n see_v heb._n 1.2_o 9.26_o rom._n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.5_o eph._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o 1_o jo._n 4.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o comp_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o after_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o be_v about_o 4000_o year_n old_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n the_o appoint_a time_n approach_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o promulgation_n by_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2_o at_o which_o time_n to_o verify_v jacob_n prediction_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v short_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a supreme_a governor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a enrolment_n and_o tax_v just_a now_o impose_v on_o that_o people_n by_o augustus_n be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o nation_n have_v never_o stoop_v to_o before_o therefore_o one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o much_o people_n with_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n upon_o it_o act._n 5_o 17._o jos_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 1._o c._n we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o only_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o the_o government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o first_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n herod_n by_o race_n a_o idumean_n a_o man_n who_o rage_v among_o god_n people_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n devour_v and_o waste_v on_o every_o side_n one_o who_o slay_v their_o king_n antigonus_n slay_v their_o high_a priest_n hircanus_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o all_o the_o chief_n council_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o save_v only_o one_o man_n see_v joseph_n 14._o c._n 18._o extirpated_a the_o race_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o with_o they_o several_a of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n see_v joseph_n 15._o c._n 9_o one_o who_o change_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o of_o no_o authority_n seven_o time_n over_o in_o his_o reign_n depose_v some_o kill_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n who_o he_o please_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n low_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o also_o do_v his_o successor_n in_o this_o government_n among_o who_o valerius_n gratus_n pilate_n predecessor_n change_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o five_o year_n five_o time_n joseph_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 4._o c._n which_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o approach_a cessation_n of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n again_o one_o who_o rage_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o own_o family_n kill_v his_o wife_n most_o passionate_o love_v by_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n mother_n kill_v his_o three_o elder_a son_n two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o be_v imagine_v causeless_o one_o who_o when_o just_a vengeance_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o imprison_v all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n that_o he_o can_v assemble_v together_o and_o order_v that_o instant_o upon_o his_o expire_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v to_o change_v the_o jew_n fore-seen_a rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n into_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o not_o here_o to_o name_v that_o superbarbarous_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o certainly-innocent_a because_o infant_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o people_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mild_a and_o peaceful_a eternal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o luk._n 1.71_o when_o also_o this_o ambitious_a man_n much_o give_v to_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v ore-ruled_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o think_v no_o other_o work_n so_o fit_a to_o eternize_v his_o own_o memory_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n 15._o l._n 14._o c._n or_o to_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v build_v and_o prepare_v a_o new_a temple_n much_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o this_o lord_n into_o his_o temple_n malac._n 3.1_o §_o 3_o and_o six_o month_n before_o his_o conception_n first_o precede_v the_o conception_n of_o another_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n luk._n 7.26_o one_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v by_o they_o angelus_n domini_fw-la of_o who_o the_o high_a of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v only_o a_o type_n 1._o and_o this_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n and_o proclaimer_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o instant_a approach_n now_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n 2._o appoint_v also_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o level_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a all_o place_n before_o he_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v before_o great_a prince_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n which_o only_o be_v worth_a such_o a_o great_a design_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o this_o level_v and_o make_v straight_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a hill_n and_o high_a way_n but_o of_o what_o be_v high_a and_o ambitious_a low_a and_o base_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a in_o man_n life_n and_o thought_n before_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o rule_v not_o in_o man_n palace_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a state_n or_o external_a magnificent_a show_n but_o with_o pure_a soul_n and_o reform_a manner_n with_o which_o entertainment_n only_o this_o heavenly_a king_n be_v take_v meet_v and_o receive_v this_o most_o holy_a prince_n and_o

and_o word_n comp_n mat._n 3.2_o with_o 4.17_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v he_o will_v confer_v on_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell-fire_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a tell_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o abroad_o but_o within_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o this_o king_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o upon_o their_o repentance_n preach_v by_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o herod_n or_o tiberius_n but_o under_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n satan_n their_o spiritual_a and_o only_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o captive_n and_o child_n and_o not_o abraham_n they_o unknowing_o be_v till_o by_o this_o prince_n deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n which_o both_o holy_a zachary_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o benedictus_n 77_o luk._n ●_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o message_n to_o joseph_n tell_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o savior_n 1.21_o matt._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n such_o punishment_n and_o reward_n liberty_n and_o royalty_n as_o the_o baptist_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a that_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o look_v after_o thus_o be_v the_o baptist_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o open_a promulgator_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.12_o 13._o prophesy_v until_o john_n 1._o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n people_n by_o troop_n now_o press_v into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o gain_v for_o himself_o a_o share_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o crowd_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o john_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o our_o savior_n baptism_n joh._n 3_o 26._o only_o john_n begin_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o gospel_n afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o chief_n city_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o stay_v a_o loof_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o near_o jordan_n leave_v these_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v still_o near_o till_o it_o visit_v at_o last_o every_o small_a town_n and_o village_n §_o 6_o and_o as_o john_n precede_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o new_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n so_o he_o resemble_v he_o much_o what_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n both_o in_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o mansuetude_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n so_o great_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n 1_o use_v the_o same_o boldness_n towards_o herod_n luk._n 3.19_o 20_o as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o do_v luk._n 13.32_o reprove_v he_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 3.19_o luke_n 3.19_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o wife_n not_o fear_v the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n though_o this_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n again_o treat_v the_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o manner_n he_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n not_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o experience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n rough_o and_o severe_o as_o their_o incorrigible_a hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n deserve_v reprove_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o our_o saviour_n comp_n mat._n 3.7_o with_o 23.33_o and_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o manner_n see_v jo._n 8.44_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o meanwhile_o towards_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o other_o notorious_a but_o relent_a sinner_n use_v the_o same_o mansuetude_n as_o christ_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a without_o upbraid_v their_o former_a fault_n this_o great_a saint_n not_o breed_v in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o ceremonial_a society_n but_o in_o retiredness_n and_o solitude_n neither_o reverence_v the_o secular_a port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o despise_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o publican_n only_o in_o general_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o personate_v a_o great_a austerity_n than_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o preach_v press_a main_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o threaten_v much_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v hellfire_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a have_v something_o more_o herein_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o type_n elias_n whereas_o our_o savior_n language_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o indulgent_a publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o yet_o be_v both_o our_o savior_n and_o john_n dispensation_n suitable_a to_o their_o season_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o threat_n and_o terror_n the_o other_o build_v it_o up_o with_o consolation_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o rough_a part_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a by_o himself_o 3_o again_o much_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n accompany_v with_o such_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o prophet_n yet_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v no_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v that_o typify_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o express_v himself_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o most_o diminutive_a term_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o he_o be_v only_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o a_o great_a person_n that_o be_v then_o come_v after_o he_o he_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o his_o guard_n of_o lowliness_n and_o disparage_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n magnify_v he_o be_v conjecture_v by_o they_o for_o the_o messiah_n he_o nourish_v not_o the_o mistake_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o i._n e._n to_o speak_v this_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o reputation_n but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he._n and_o jo._n 3.28_o he_o take_v solemn_a witness_n of_o such_o his_o confession_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n to_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a stoop_v to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1.7_o and_o jo._n 3.31_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v earthly_a do_v but_o loqui_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n low_a and_o mean_a rudiment_n for_o which_o s._n john_n use_v this_o phrase_n see_v jo._n 3._o v._n 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o every_o where_o give_v place_n to_o our_o saviour_n leave_v bethabara_n in_o judea_n the_o more_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n for_o our_o savior_n disciple_n some_o of_o who_o have_v former_o be_v he_o to_o baptize_v in_o and_o retire_v himself_o northward_o towards_o galilee_n to_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n jo._n 3.23_o he_o transmit_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o jo._n 1.35_o and_o resign_v his_o former_a auditor_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o when_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n now_o admire_v and_o flock_v after_o jesus_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v after_o john_n he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la crescere_fw-la i_o minui_fw-la and_o when_o his_o ambitious_a disciple_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o he_o of_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o waiter_n on_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v

such_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n suffer_v who_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o sometime_o undiscreet_a command_n though_o in_o thing_n lawful_a of_o a_o person_n of_o much_o less_o understanding_n unless_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o guide_v his_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o command_n whereto_o it_o require_v his_o obedience_n §_o 124_o and_o among_o such_o his_o mortification_n this_o seem_v no_o small_a one_o that_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n former_o make_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n of_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o any_o function_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o his_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o nay_o in_o the_o sabbath_n when_o all_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v to_o the_o people_n act._n 13.27_o and_o among_o other_o his_o most_o devout_a parent_n together_o with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o forementioned_a dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o man_n estate_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a till_o 30_o he_o shall_v patient_o stand_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n and_o this_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o silence_n hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o not_o always_o free_a from_o error_n by_o other_o which_o render_v his_o fellow-citizen_n so_o astonish_v when_o afterward_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o auditor_n with_o they_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o so_o long_o practise_v in_o so_o sovereign_a a_o dignity_n and_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o those_o to_o imitate_v who_o have_v part_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o stoop_v by_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n seem_v principal_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 38._o posui_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o obmutui_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o silui_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la concaluit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la me_fw-it &_o in_o meditatione_n mea_fw-la exardescet_fw-la ignis_fw-la whilst_o he_o who_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n continual_o burn_v and_o consume_v see_v jo._n 2.17_o converse_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n without_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o instruct_v the_o one_o or_o reprove_v the_o other_o whilst_o he_o who_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o his_o belly_n as_o new_a wine_n without_o vent_n and_o that_o break_v new_a vessel_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o as_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n no_o discourse_n i_o say_v save_v such_o as_o do_v not_o transcend_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o exterior_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o education_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o conversation_n as_o in_o a_o private_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o few_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n remain_v so_o many_o year_n even_o whilst_o repair_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o public_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o diffuse_v its_o light_n walk_v in_o this_o most_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o same_o obedience_n practise_v the_o like_a silence_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o false_a accusation_n before_o his_o passion_n §_o 125_o and_o the_o nazarene_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n of_o he_o when_o visit_v they_o afterward_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n their_z not_o believe_v on_o he_o show_v well_o how_o much_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n eclipse_v and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v not_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o great_a lesson_n and_o example_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n any_o vain_a honour_n and_o reputation_n save_v that_o with_o god_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o have_v our_o lord_n soon_o manifest_v himself_o to_o israel_n suppose_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n we_o may_v conjecture_v such_o effect_n thereof_o either_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a one_o accompany_v these_o will_v have_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o such_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o better_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v daunt_v his_o enemy_n and_o prevent_v his_o death_n and_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v say_v his_o father_n be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o §_o 126_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v at_o nazareth_n and_o before_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n after_o our_o lord_n public_a appearance_n either_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o after_o his_o manifestation_n though_o a_o mother_n do_v yet_o no_o father_n real_a or_o repute_v shall_v appear_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lookedon_a as_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o no_o other_o be_v in_o sight_n nor_o receive_v any_o honour_n as_o such_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o st._n mark_n probable_o after_o joseph_n decease_n himself_z call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o when_o ever_o s._n joseph_n death_n happen_v doubtless_o it_o be_v undergo_v with_o great_a resignation_n and_o content_a and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v first_o make_v know_v his_o heavenly_a father_n good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o all_o three_o most_o affectionate_o acquiesce_v though_o joseph_n by_o his_o death_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o most_o belove_a jesus_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n do_v now_o enjoy_v he_o §_o 127_o now_o that_o after_o so_o profound_a a_o annihilation_n and_o latitancy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o fortune_n and_o obscure_a place_n the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n be_v god_n at_o last_o descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la major_a inter_fw-la natos_fw-la mulierum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o be_v send_v some_o time_n before_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o near_a approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a prince_n for_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n in_o they_o to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o and_o repentance_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o level_a hill_n and_o fill_a valley_n and_o make_v the_o high_a way_n straight_o and_o last_o by_o their_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n for_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a reception_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o so_o nothing_o in_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o come_n may_v disgust_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o be_v send_v after_o his_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n of_o he_o before_o hand_n to_o show_v also_o and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n his_o very_a person_n to_o they_o for_o remove_v all_o possible_a mistake_n or_o just_a excuse_n §_o 128_o the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o parent_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o very_a first_o be_v his_o leap_v and_o

16._o chap._n saying_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o baptist_n also_o before_o have_v several_a time_n style_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o this_o nation_n §_o 171_o our_o lord_n upon_o nathaniel_n mention_v his_o kingship_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v much_o great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n usual_o out_o of_o humility_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n style_v himself_o ascend_a and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n who_o also_o only_o have_v traffic_v with_o heaven_n and_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n there_o and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o nathaniel_n now_o confess_v allude_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o forefather_n jacob_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n alone_o so_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a as_o also_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o this_o when_o his_o judge_n ask_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._n e_fw-la cloud_n of_o angel_n fly_v and_o wave_v about_o he_o 62._o mat._n 26.64_o jo._n 6.58_o 62._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n wonder_v at_o his_o speech_n of_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o and_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o young_a scholar_n nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o his_o sermon_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o as_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 44._o jo._n 3.9_o 44._o and_o also_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n §_o 172_o thus_o our_o lord_n often_o represent_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o future_a glory_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n come_v in_o great_a majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v not_o languish_v from_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o this_o sudden_a and_o resolute_a confession_n of_o nathaniel_n who_o but_o now_o dispute_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corroboration_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o four_o former_a discipy_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n all_o these_o five_o be_v person_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n though_o most_o of_o they_o not_o wealthy_a have_v leave_v their_o daily_a employment_n and_o trade_n for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o john_n &_o receive_v as_o his_o penitent_n baptism_n from_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o have_v more_o notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o their_o sincerity_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n after_o thus_o prepare_v by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o his_o son_n §_o 173_o in_o this_o our_o lord_n journey_n into_o galilee_n he_o arrive_v at_o cana_n nathaniel_n town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o nazareth_n and_o about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jo._n 4.47_o compare_v with_o vers_n 52._o which_o cana_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o second_o journey_n he_o make_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n see_v john_n 4.46_o now_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o come_v thither_o be_v solemnize_v a_o marriage_n and_o hither_o also_o be_v assemble_v our_o lord_n mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n invite_v to_o this_o wedding_n probable_o of_o some_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o care_n our_o lord_n mother_n have_v concern_v the_o wine_n and_o her_o colloquy_n with_o the_o servant_n show_v she_o have_v some_o particular_a interest_n therein_o hither_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o new_a choose_a disciple_n they_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v punctual_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o former_a life_n so_o obscure_o now_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n there_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o these_o his_o near_a relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o rectify_v any_o their_o former_a misapprehension_n and_o their_o believe_v on_o this_o common_a saviour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n and_o that_o also_o his_o inauguration_n into_o and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o festival_n and_o this_o marriage_n signify_v that_o which_o he_o be_v one_o day_n to_o consummate_v with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o very_o emphatical_o by_o the_o baptist_n style_v the_o bridegroom_n on_o who_o himself_o attend_v jo._n 3.29_o that_o whereas_o john_n come_v with_o fast_v he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n rejoice_v with_o he_o therefore_o also_o his_o miracle_n here_o be_v correspond_v change_a water_n and_o penance_n into_o wine_n and_o mirth_n answerable_a to_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n and_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 174_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o lord_n first_o miracle_n whereby_o in_o this_o public_a meeting_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v who_o he_o be_v whether_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n more_o than_o be_v expect_v among_o which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o company_n or_o by_o some_o other_o disappointment_n for_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n beside_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o a_o good_a attendance_n of_o servant_n and_o wine_n supply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n for_o the_o guest_n be_v sign_n that_o that_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o very_o poor_a or_o mean_a person_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o want_v wine_n our_o lord_n mother_n perceive_v it_o and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o credit_n to_o who_o she_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n present_o tell_v our_o lord_n of_o it_o expect_v he_o shall_v relieve_v they_o herein_o either_o from_o his_o do_v former_o some_o such_o domestic_a and_o private_a miracle_n upon_o some_o necessity_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o nazareth_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v have_v some_o prerevelation_n concern_v this_o future_a fact_n by_o our_o lord_n reply_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o mother_n before_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o discourse_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n imagine_v some_o urgent_a necessity_n thereof_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o edification_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n in_o this_o matter_n my_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o signify_v his_o already_o well_o foreknowing_a by_o his_o omniscience_n this_o want_n or_o wine_n and_o the_o due_a time_n of_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v swey_v in_o his_o action_n by_o any_o human_a relation_n or_o respect_n how_o near_o soever_o but_o must_v act_v all_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o frequent_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a original_a to_o beget_v early_o in_o his_o follower_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o omniscient_a conduct_n some_o such_o answer_n as_o here_o he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o kindred_n jo._n 7.6_o when_o they_o mind_v he_o of_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o show_v his_o strange_a work_n there_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o after_o his_o despute_v with_o the_o doctor_n he_o answer_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v why_o do_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v

the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o sweetness_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o look_n all_o which_o upbraid_v his_o unkindness_n the_o posture_n he_o leave_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o sorround_v with_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wolf_n and_o also_o his_o leave_v he_o so_o and_o haste_v to_o save_v himself_o all_o these_o we_o may_v presume_v so_o gall_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o that_o have_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v now_o have_v reentre_v to_o recant_v there_o public_o his_o former_a act_n and_o run_v through_o all_o hazard_n whatever_o with_o his_o dear_a lord_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n the_o clear_a desertion_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o §_o 41_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o this_o prime_a apostle_n that_o his_o love_n and_o courage_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o follow_v his_o master_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o just_a before_o have_v cutoff_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o denial_n its_o be_v without_o any_o great_a scandal_n not_o in_o public_a but_o to_o some_o idle_a people_n stand_v about_o a_o fire_n and_o meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o concernment_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n not_o do_v with_o premeditation_n or_o put_v to_o any_o formal_a trial_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o where_o perhaps_o hazard_v also_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o bring_v he_o in_o might_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o much_o more_o his_o be_v question_v for_o malchus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o shame_n to_o deny_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o accusation_n only_o of_o a_o poor_a maidservant_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o such_o a_o mean_a person_n but_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v note_v he_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o renounce_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v he_o ask_v nor_o if_o put_v to_o it_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v only_o his_o knowledge_n of_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o a_o person_n last_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n god_n permit_v beside_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n by_o his_o chief_a disciple_n deny_v as_o another_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o for_o many_o other_o good_a end_n as_o to_o beget_v a_o perfect_a humility_n in_o he_o a_o little_a before_o too_o confident_a of_o himself_o to_o show_v we_o what_o frail_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o our_o lord_n leave_v we_o a_o little_a to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v poor_a sinner_n in_o their_o great_a miscarriage_n since_o the_o great_a saint_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v have_v their_o fall_n to_o show_v the_o infinitness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o penitent_n in_o his_o pardon_v such_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o to_o person_n most_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o great_a fidelity_n last_o to_o teach_v peter_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o more_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n in_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o stand_v not_o when_o he_o be_v so_o §_o 42_o what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o disciple_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o be_v present_a at_o our_o lord_n trial_n and_o see_v the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o he_o after_o the_o council_n rise_v quit_v the_o palace_n with_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o see_v be_v no_o safe_a stay_v any_o long_o for_o any_o friend_n of_o jesus_n when_o also_o he_o may_v take_v peter_n present_o after_o his_o three_o misadventure_n there_o along_o with_o he_o §_o 43_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o bless_a lord_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o high-priest_n officer_n and_o servant_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o reassembly_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o full_a body_n these_o officer_n one_o will_v think_v since_o the_o time_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la sic_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v now_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n especial_o not_o final_a sentence_n be_v yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o reexamine_v his_o cause_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o ear_n also_o our_o lord_n restore_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o to_o malchus_n and_o his_o reprehend_v peter_n for_o his_o cut_n it_o off_o may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v by_o they_o but_o indeed_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o his_o chain_n never_o so_o much_o loosen_v as_o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o therefore_o cease_v not_o by_o all_o those_o his_o instrument_n to_o act_v his_o utmost_a malice_n nor_o to_o suffer_v our_o lord_n to_o rest_v one_o minute_n §_o 44_o the_o minister_n therefore_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o order_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o any_o high_a corporal_n punishment_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v to_o proceed_v gradatim_fw-la through_o all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n instead_o of_o indulge_v he_o or_o themselves_o any_o repose_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n servant_n s_o peter_n be_v more_o civil_o use_v act_n 12.6_o after_o their_o watch_v all_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o night_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o a_o ring_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o modest_a silence_n no_o way_n provoke_v they_o fall_v on_o abuse_v he_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o be_v permit_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 25.9_o where_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o they_o abhor_v i_o say_v job_n in_o his_o typical_a complaint_n chap._n 30.10_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n when_o his_o tie_v hand_n also_o can_v not_o cleanse_v it_o they_o smite_v he_o also_o on_o the_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o punch_v and_o thump_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 50.6_o it_o seem_v they_o also_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o tondentes_fw-la but_o vellentes_fw-la of_o this_o meek_a lamb._n these_o jew_n also_o treat_v he_o this_o night_n as_o a_o mock-messias_n as_o the_o next_o day_n the_o gentile_n abuse_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o after_o their_o cruelty_n weary_v in_o this_o way_n and_o his_o rare_a faculty_n in_o prophesy_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o remember_v a_o boys-play_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o get_v a_o cloth_n and_o blindfolded_a he_o whereof_o the_o philistine_n abuse_v blind_a samson_n be_v a_o type_n and_o fall_v on_o beat_v he_o a_o fresh_a thus_o hood-winked_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o so_o hood_a prophecy_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o §_o 45_o cruel_a and_o causeless_a malice_n for_o which_o of_o his_o sweet_a word_n or_o mighty_a work_n as_o he_o once_o say_v to_o you_o jo._n 10.32_o who_o left_a heaven_n to_o save_v you_o and_o in_o who_o you_o never_o see_v fault_n and_o who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o do_v good_a for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o thus_o treat_v he_o and_o how_o can_v the_o bless_a angel_n at_o least_o that_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o suffer_v such_o vile_a wretch_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n to_o strike_v and_o spit_v on_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a master_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a charity_n to_o suffer_v this_o even_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o his_o tormentor_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o blow_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o fault_n that_o give_v they_o

to_o god_n call_v he_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o severe_a handle_n of_o he_o and_o meek_o resign_v his_o die_a spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n last_o in_o his_o die_n before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o send_v out_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o his_o expire_n which_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o his_o life_n not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n of_o torment_n but_o voluntary_o and_o when_o he_o please_v §_o 88_o seven_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v very_o significative_a that_o we_o now_o after_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o shall_v exalt_v and_o remove_v our_o eye_n and_o affection_n henceforth_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o lord_n give_v it_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o jo._n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o triumph_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o decree_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v despoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potentate_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o also_o in_o the_o nail_v and_o fix_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o cross_n significative_a of_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o disenable_v it_o to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v any_o more_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o signify_v our_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o thus_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 89_o eight_o and_o last_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o head_n decline_v to_o kiss_v they_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n upon_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o vehement_a demand_v and_o at_o last_o pilat_n consent_n to_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o i_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n after_o pilat_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o roman_a guard_n the_o execution_n thereof_o §_o 90_o the_o time_n now_o after_o pilat_n four_o or_o five_o return_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o exit_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v preserve_v our_o lord_n life_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o safety_n with_o cesar_n and_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v permit_v and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o and_o return_v from_o herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v and_o dress_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n pity_n draw_v well_o towards_o noon_n jo._n 19.14_o luk._n 23.44_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n say_v st._n john_n and_o st._n luke_n though_o call_v as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n by_o st._n mark_n because_o the_o six_o hardly_o yet_o begin_v the_o scoff_a soldier_n then_o seize_v on_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o further_a abuse_n which_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v commit_v both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n not_o temper_v himself_o from_o revile_v of_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n strip_v our_o lord_n of_o his_o purple_n and_o put_v on_o he_o his_o own_o garment_n who_o prize_n short_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o make_v all_o speed_n lay_v a_o cross_n already_o prepare_v upon_o his_o tear_a shoulder_n and_o so_o lead_v away_o this_o only_a isaac_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o wood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o back_n §_o 91_o and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o be_v couple_v with_o barrabas_n the_o prophet_n esay_n cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la esay_n 53.12_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a appearance_n of_o justice_n and_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o company_n who_o the_o people_n may_v think_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a thief_n on_o either_o hand_n one_o join_v with_o he_o and_o hale_v along_o to_o their_o execution_n but_o these_o also_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o rail_v at_o he_o even_o when_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o such_o companion_n he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o his_o grief_n as_o offer_v he_o no_o solace_n therein_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o now_o take_v on_o he_o what_o malefactor_n or_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o can_v match_v he_o or_o he_o for_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_a and_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o even_o those_o too_o of_o these_o malefactor_n and_o so_o also_o this_o anathema_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o cum_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la seem_v very_o apposite_a quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la tulit_fw-la grace_v with_o this_o company_n and_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a cross_n the_o long_a beam_n thereof_o be_v probable_o more_o than_o twice_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v at_o its_o full_a length_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o may_v render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o high_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n use_v not_o his_o sword_n but_o his_o lance_n and_o to_o give_v he_o drink_v they_o tie_v a_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a reed_n and_o so_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v a_o title_n over_o his_o head_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o also_o be_v to_o equal_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n i_o say_v thus_o lade_v he_o make_v a_o painful_a but_o most_o cheerful_a march_v under_o it_o through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o governors_n palace_n be_v near_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o and_o calvary_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o the_o north-west_n side_n thereof_o till_o when_o come_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o faint_v away_o under_o it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o feeble_a and_o his_o spirit_n exhaust_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruel_a scourge_v and_o other_o base_a usage_n of_o the_o three_o guard_n of_o officer_n caiphas_n herod_n and_o pilat_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o of_o his_o be_v keep_v all_o night_n without_o the_o least_o sleep_n or_o repose_v or_o refreshment_n or_o his_o former_a temperance_n have_v any_o superfluous_a humour_n to_o feed_v on_o because_o our_o lord_n alone_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o further_a and_o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n to_o carry_v or_o touch_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whence_o the_o word_n furcifer_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o reproach_n by_o chance_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v then_o out_o of_o the_o country_n one_o simon_n a_o stranger_n of_o cyrene_n in_o africa_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a colony_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.10_o 6.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n hieros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o meeting_n they_o the_o soldiers_z lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o lord_n cross_n after_o he_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o heavy_a end_n thereof_o who_o son_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n 15.21_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o person_n of_o some_o note_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v act_n 19.33_o romans_z 16.13_o it_o those_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o our_o lord_n reward_v this_o service_n do_v he_o to_o their_o father_n also_o in_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o bear_v who_o thus_o have_v the_o honour_n even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o the_o divine_a counsel_n

ship_n hazard_v sink_v by_o they_o no_o tempest_n rise_v as_o formerly_z in_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o our_o lord_n all_o thing_n now_o make_v ready_a before_o hand_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n entertainment_n and_o they_o here_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o of_o these_o therefore_o seem_a more_o general_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o present_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o gather_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o also_o break_v these_o net_n and_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o their_o faction_n also_o hazard_v the_o church_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a seem_n to_o represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n none_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o net_n all_o great_a and_o considerable_a the_o number_n of_o which_o also_o express_v viz._n 153._o which_o number_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o computation_n of_o all_o the_o number_n from_o 1._o to_o 17_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n the_o product_n of_o 17._o multiply_v by_o 9_o or_o 3_o time_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o some_o mystical_a signification_n which_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n convert_v by_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n in_o salomon_n day_n and_o by_o he_o make_v labourer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o 153._o thousand_o see_v 2_o chron._n 2.17_o not_o reckon_v the_o fraction_n last_o after_o all_o follow_v our_o lord_n entertain_v these_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o festival_n prepare_v by_o he_o for_o they_o see_v such_o a_o fish_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.47_o in_o his_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n which_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o the_o good_a gather_v into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o and_o see_v such_o a_o entertainment_n mention_v mat._n 12.37_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n minister_a to_o his_o guest_n mat._n 26.29_o 8.11_o apoc._n 19.9_o assoon_o as_o land_v they_o all_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n perhaps_o his_o appearance_n be_v also_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n than_o former_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o curious_a question_n who_o he_o be_v where_o he_o abide_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v thither_o concern_v his_o stay_n with_o they_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o also_o they_o see_v a_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o provide_v lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n all_o thing_n miraculous_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o provision_n or_o assistance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v feast_v they_o from_o his_o own_o store_n and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n not_o he_o but_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o fish_n they_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o entertainment_n from_o they_o so_o after_o his_o usual_a benediction_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n and_o divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o unto_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o silence_n and_o of_o this_o take_v their_o repast_n with_o he_o or_o that_o on_o the_o night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10.41_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a §_o 137_o after_o dinner_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o by_o a_o miracle_n feed_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v jo._n 4.10_o 6.27_o 7.37_o 8.34_o 38._o 9.5_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o also_o after_o their_o former_a great_a and_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5_o he_o discourse_v of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n also_o particular_o to_o simon_n peter_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o other_o miraculous_a draught_n luk._n 5.10_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o mat._n 26.40_o simon_n peter_n be_v both_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o one_o who_o now_o have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o be_v as_o yet_o hardly_o discover_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o mind_v his_o fish_n for_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o then_o he_o kind_o bespeak_v on_o this_o manner_n simon_n bar-jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o as_o thou_o have_v often_o mark._n 14.30_o 31_o luk._n 22.33_o and_o now_o particular_o by_o this_o last_o action_n of_o thou_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n modest_o answer_v pass_v by_o any_o companion_n with_o other_o that_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v he_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o now_o i_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o feed_v my_o lamb_n these_o little_a one_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o neophytes_n in_o and_o new_o acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o lord_n show_v herein_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o those_o other_o former_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o qui_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la magno_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o now_o to_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n commit_v here_o more_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o they_o under_o christ_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n stone_n or_o foundation_n jo._n 1.42_o though_o andrew_n the_o first_o call_v and_o some_o say_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o catholic_n confession_n he_o make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_n it_o to_o he_o mat._n 16_o 17._o of_o our_o lord_n divine_a person_n he_o further_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o cephas_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o at_o his_o passion_n satan_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n disciple_n he_o make_v some_o particular_a intercession_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n in_o such_o temptation_n for_o though_o satan_n lay_v his_o close_a siege_n to_o this_o chief_n apostle_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o infidelity_n and_o his_o conversion_n from_o this_o fault_n immediate_o follow_v with_o bitter_a weep_v and_o as_o here_o he_o enjoine_v he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o there_o also_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o his_o fellow-shepheard_n of_o these_o sheep_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o to_o this_o special_a commission_n here_o give_v to_o peter_n over_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate_v gal._n 2.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v no_o sheep_n or_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v this_o to_o peter_n save_o the_o circumcision_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v his_o first_o employment_n mat._n 25.24_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.9_o and_o god_n also_o more_o eminent_o wrought_v by_o st._n peter_n than_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o he_o do_v by_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n though_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n

a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o part_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1685._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n §_o 1_o our_o saviour_n come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4000_o §_o 2_o when_o the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n a_o stranger_n §_o 3_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o §_o 4_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n both_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v §_o 5_o but_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o preach_n §_o 6_o virtue_n action_n §_o 7_o and_o suffering_n §_o 8_o our_o saviour_n conception_n in_o galilee_n §_o 9_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a virgin_n §_o 12_o of_o mean_a condition_n §_o 13_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n §_o 14_o and_o inform_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o this_o great_a favour_n intend_v she_o by_o god_n §_o 15_o whereupon_o she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n §_o 16_o converse_v with_o her_o §_o 17_o three_o month_n §_o 18_o whence_o she_o with_o some_o apprehension_n return_v to_o her_o husband_n §_o 19_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a discreet_a righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n whilst_o he_o be_v think_v of_o dismiss_v she_o private_o §_o 20_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o her_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 21_o to_o who_o joseph_n most_o ready_o obey_v and_o continue_v to_o cohabit_v with_o she_o §_o 22_o at_o nazareth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v §_o 23_o to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n §_o 24_o whither_o a_o edict_n of_o augustus_n force_v they_o to_o go_v §_o 25_o and_o there_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o lodge_v very_o mean_o §_o 27_o in_o a_o stable_a §_o 28_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v §_o 29_o a_o great_a exaninition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 31_o his_o parent_n only_o be_v present_a and_o adore_v he_o §_o 33_o meanwhile_o a_o angel_n publish_v this_o birth_n to_o certain_a shepherd_n there_o in_o the_o field_n watch_v their_o flock_n §_o 35_o and_o be_v second_v by_o many_o more_o §_o 36_o who_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o birth_n in_o a_o song_n §_o 36_o as_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o and_o in_o it_z §_o 38_o the_o shepherd_n immediate_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v and_o worship_v this_o newborn_a child_n §_o 39_o god_n great_a wisdom_n in_o thus_o order_v these_o affair_n §_o 41_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o both_o the_o parent_n §_o 42_o but_o his_o mother_n especial_o keep_v this_o and_o such_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o herself_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n §_o 43_o our_o lord_n be_v circumcise_a §_o 46_o to_o 55_o a_o digression_n concern_v circumcision_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o §_o 55_o to_o 61._o of_o the_o give_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o his_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n §_o 61_o to_o 71._o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n §_o 71_o to_o 77_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n §_o 77_o to_o 80_o who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o open_o confess_v §_o 80_o as_o do_v also_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n §_o 81_o which_o public_a testimony_n alarm_v herod_n §_o 82_o wherefore_o the_o parent_n be_v return_v to_o bethlehem_n with_o he_o §_o 83_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n warn_v joseph_n to_o flee_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n §_o 84_o to_o 89_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o 89_o to_o 94_o whilst_o herod_n out_o of_o great_a fury_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v slay_v our_o lord_n himself_o §_o 94_o they_o arrive_v safe_a in_o egypt_n §_o 95_o where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o till_o §_o 96_o to_o 100_o herod_n miserable_o die_v and_o 100_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n §_o 101_o who_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n dare_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o retire_v into_o galilee_n to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n §_o 102_o which_o seem_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n §_o 103_o and_o prefigure_v by_o samson_n §_o 104_o little_o write_v of_o his_o life_n or_o action_n there_o till_o 30_o year_n old_a §_o 105_o though_o he_o be_v then_o also_o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 108_o only_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o §_o 109_o stay_v after_o his_o parent_n be_v go_v away_o §_o 112_o for_o suppose_v he_o in_o the_o company_n they_o go_v homeward_o without_o he_o but_o return_v §_o 113_o to_o jerusalem_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n §_o 114_o whereat_o his_o mother_n wonder_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v so_o use_v his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n §_o 115_o which_o answer_n they_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v but_o his_o mother_n §_o 116_o lay_v this_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n where_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n after_o this_o he_o go_v §_o 117_o to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o this_o his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n till_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 118_o yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n divers_a particular_n may_v be_v collect_v §_o 126_o in_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n §_o 127_o our_o lord_n be_v short_o to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v who_o mission_n and_o preach_v in_o describe_v §_o 137_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o §_o 139_o thence_o immediate_o retire_v to_o prayer_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n §_o 141_o which_o voice_n be_v afterward_o several_a time_n reiterated_a and_o §_o 142_o himself_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o preach_n §_o 143_o but_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n new_o receive_v depart_v immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n till_o §_o 150_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v divers_a way_n till_o be_v foil_v in_o all_o he_o depart_v and_o §_o 163_o john_n continue_v his_o preach_n and_o open_o testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n §_o 165_o our_o lord_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n §_o 166_o show_v himself_o unto_o john_n and_z §_o 167_o the_o next_o day_n entertain_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n one_o of_o they_o s._n andrew_n §_o 168_o who_o bring_v in_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o §_o 170_o short_o after_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v s._n philip_n and_o he_o nathanael_n §_o 172_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n forerepresent_v his_o future_a glory_n §_o 173_o our_o savour_n go_v thence_o to_o galilee_n arrive_v at_o cana_n §_o 174_o where_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n §_o 176_o thence_o to_o 〈…〉_o §_o 177_o with_o his_o mother_n brethren_z and_o disciple_n §_o 178_o some_o whereof_o also_o be_v woman_n §_o 179_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 180_o where_o he_o first_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n §_o 181_o some_o of_o who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o 182_o but_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n §_o 183_o yet_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o §_o 184_o particular_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n hold_v a_o long_a discourse_n §_o 186._o after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n our_o lord_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o hierosolymite_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n §_o 187_o and_o order_v his_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 188_o whereupon_o john_n withdraw_v further_o towards_o herod_n jurisdiction_n §_o 189_o meanwhile_o there_o grow_v a_o little_a emulation_n of_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n see_v

presume_v from_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n esai_n 53._o and_o full_a of_o tear_n see_v heb._n 5.7_o luk._n 19.41_o jo._n 11.35_o fall_v a_o weep_n as_o other_o infant_n do_v but_o this_o not_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o that_o tender_a age_n then_o feel_v from_o the_o strain_n and_o crushing_n of_o the_o parturition_n or_o sudden_a chillness_n of_o a_o open_a air_n not_o yet_o for_o his_o cold_a harbour_n and_o straw-bed_n which_o misery_n he_o foreknow_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v and_o with_o a_o smile_a patience_n undergo_v but_o for_o man_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o and_o he_o misery_n now_o begin_v his_o intercession_n for_o man_n offence_n and_o offer_v these_o first_o tear_n for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o thus_o come_v among_o we_o poor_a and_o naked_a his_o pious_a mother_n who_o we_o may_v imagine_v free_a from_o eve_n curse_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n he_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o be_v enable_v present_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o nurse_n after_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n take_v he_o up_o luk._n 2.7_o and_o cast_v such_o poor_a clothes_n about_o he_o as_o her_o fortune_n and_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n afford_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v her_o babe_n down_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o hard_a pillow_n for_o he_o if_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o cradle_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o much_o unlike_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o death_n §_o 29_o after_o this_o low_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n exinanition_n to_o teach_v haughty_a man_n humility_n digress_v digress_v and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v because_o thus_o bear_v he_o will_v be_v who_o alone_o among_o all_o infant_n foreknow_v and_o preelect_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o among_o beast_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o among_o thief_n thus_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n who_o may_v have_v he_o think_v fit_a have_v be_v create_v with_o the_o same_o preeminence_n as_o the_o first_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o flourish_a age_n please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o for_o his_o birth_n unto_o a_o woman_n and_o for_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o youth_n and_o infancy_n and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v he_o not_o a_o adam_n from_o the_o earth_n hut_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o who_o when_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n have_v build_v his_o golden_a temple_n yet_o be_v he_o ashamed_a that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v he_o thus_o to_o expiate_v the_o former_a adam_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la gen._n 3.5_o this_o altissimus_fw-la become_v similis_fw-la homini_fw-la like_o to_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o spouse_n wish_n in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n to_o please_v this_o his_o spouse_n as_o her_o brother_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n not_o leave_v out_o nor_o skip_v over_o that_o sleep_a and_o unactive_a age_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o loathsome_a and_o impotent_a condition_n of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n of_o which_o see_v ezec._n 16.4_o though_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o affair_n till_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o pudorem_fw-la exordii_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumelias_fw-la transcurrit_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o dark_a and_o straight_o a_o cell_n as_o a_o woman_n womb_n wherein_o some_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o suffering_n much_o early_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o very_a first_o conception_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o perfect_a use_n of_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o his_o suffering_n when_o as_o god_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o miserable_a life_n have_v suspend_v in_o other_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n now_o after_o that_o we_o once_o understand_v what_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n that_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v what_o evil_a will_v not_o we_o choose_v rather_o then_o once_o more_o undergo_v it_o and_o what_o horror_n have_v nicodemus_n thereof_o when_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v it_o jo._n 3_o yet_o so_o fervent_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o intimate_v and_o unite_a unto_o he_o unless_o he_o take_v up_o his_o first_o lodging_n though_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a even_o within_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o as_o this_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n so_o again_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mysterious_a eucharist_n he_o contrive_v a_o way_n how_o his_o sacred_a body_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o we_o and_o he_o dwell_v again_o within_o we_o as_o soon_o also_o as_o free_v from_o this_o first_o restraint_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o omnipotent_a hand_n have_v former_o make_v the_o world_n take_v and_o bind_v anew_o with_o swathband_n which_o be_v at_o last_o when_o sufficient_o grow_v for_o it_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n not_o to_o mention_v yet-anoth_a bind_n namely_o that_o of_o his_o tongue_n to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n no_o small_a misery_n to_o that_o feeble_a age_n which_o want_v most_o help_n yet_o can_v ask_v none_o but_o a_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o this_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v empty_v itself_o into_o so_o long_a dumbness_n and_o silence_n be_v already_o a_o agnus_fw-la ligatus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la obmutescens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la who_o also_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n yet_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o self-denial_n in_o this_o kind_a that_o though_o all_o his_o word_n flow_v with_o wisdom_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 47.2_o and_o be_v all_o careful_o lay_v up_o by_o his_o observe_a mother_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o historian_n four_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n that_o come_v from_o this_o word_n till_o he_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a and_o that_o first_o word_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 2.49_o again_o like_v to_o man_n he_o become_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o they_o gal._n 4.4_o not_o only_o under_o the_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a too_o which_o cost_v his_o infancy_n a_o bloody_a circumcision_n not_o under_o god_n but_o cesar_n law_n too_o the_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o which_o wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o woman_n so_o great_a with_o child_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n more_o exact_v this_o submission_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o mother_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o affliction_n attend_v his_o nativity_n wherein_o he_o descend_v far_o below_o his_o servant_n the_o rigid_a baptist_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n with_o great_a resort_n of_o congratulate_v neighbour_n and_o thus_o early_o begin_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o who_o bosom_n he_o come_v and_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n into_o this_o place_n of_o beast_n here_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o at_o his_o very_a low_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o well_o do_v s._n paul_n expression_n of_o his_o exinanition_n suit_n with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o forlorn_a infant_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a yet_o become_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n

encourage_v these_o poor_a man_n to_o go_v and_o see_v and_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o repulse_n at_o the_o gate_n nor_o need_v some_o great_a patron_n to_o convey_v they_o into_o his_o court_n or_o bedchamber_n the_o place_n the_o entertainer_n and_o all_o other_o accoutrement_n about_o the_o babe_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o such_o visitant_n §_o 35_o and_o present_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o message_n there_o come_v down_o into_o the_o air_n above_o they_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n who_o rejoice_v when_o repentance_n happen_v to_o one_o sinner_n luk._n 15.7_o 10._o do_v now_o much_o more_o when_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o master_n son_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o sing_v his_o nativity-song_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o these_o ravish_a shepherd_n that_o other_o also_o may_v hear_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 36_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o song_n be_v this_o peace_n to_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o newborn_a prince_n not_o from_o a_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n former_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o by_o this_o mediator-babe_n god_n and_o man_n cessation_n or_o war_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o only_a war_n which_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o dread_v man_n former_a offence_n against_o god_n be_v now_o cancel_v and_o the_o angel_n remove_v that_o former_o guard_a paradise_n against_o we_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o through_o this_o onlysinless_a infant_n take_v our_o part_n and_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n and_o well-pleasing_a such_o good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o god_n have_v to_o this_o babe_n his_o own_o son_n which_o he_o express_v elsewhere_o in_o just_a the_o same_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3.17_o such_o well-pleasing_a in_o man_n as_o to_o make_v his_o only_a son_n not_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n such_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n below_o and_o glory_n for_o it_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o welwisher_n of_o man_n to_o god_n on_o high_a but_o yet_o perhaps_o another_o glory_n sing_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o god_n on_o high_a with_o reference_n even_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o babe_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o man_n col._n 1.18_o but_o of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o member_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.10_o and_o further_o yet_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o by_o this_o babe_n make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o even_o those_o thing_n in_o heaven_n receive_v some_o benefit_n it_o seem_v though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o some_o further_a sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o recommendation_n to_o the_o deity_n through_o he_o by_o who_o as_o these_o angel_n be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v create_v also_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o and_o they_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n only_o through_o he_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o no_o value_n without_o he_o beside_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.22_o to_o groan_v under_o sin_n the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o relieve_v by_o this_o expiatour_n of_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.23_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o purify_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o habitation_n of_o these_o bless_a angel_n by_o this_o babe_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v some_o way_n pollute_v by_o the_o fall_a angel_n sin_n as_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o new_a heaven_n shalbe_a make_v wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o present_a at_o least_o the_o low_a region_n of_o they_o retain_v some_o contagion_n of_o unrighteousness_n see_v job_n 15.15_o 25.5_o and_o eph._n 6.12_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wickedness_n dwell_v now_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o job_n 1.7_o of_o that_o filthy_a fiend_n satan_n by_o god_n permission_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o perambulation_n through_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o rev._n 12.10_o we_o read_v of_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o ejection_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n pardon_v this_o excursion_n for_o we_o can_v set_v no_o certain_a bound_n to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v receive_v through_o this_o infant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o what_o the_o shepherd_n hear_v these_o sing_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v and_o pay_v their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 97.7_o mention_v heb._n 1.6_o who_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o after_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n add_v see_v of_o angel_n perhaps_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o solemn_a visit_n and_o doxology_n of_o they_o at_o his_o nativity_n and_o s._n peter_n further_a say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o they_o even_o long_v to_o look_v into_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v it_o it_o please_v they_o so_o well_o of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o be_v make_v visible_a to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o house_n beside_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n we_o know_v not_o but_o meanwhile_o be_v bind_v grateful_o to_o admire_v how_o free_a from_o envy_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o how_o full_a of_o love_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o man_n these_o more_o noble_a creature_n be_v exult_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o honour_n do_v their_o inferior_n whereby_o these_o miserable_a creature_n when_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n eternal_a object_n together_o with_o the_o fall_a angel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v now_o by_o this_o babe_n advance_v into_o their_o society_n and_o make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n advance_v above_o themselves_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o make_v this_o babe_n his_o son_n eternal_o to_o wear_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o man_n rather_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n §_o 38_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sing_v to_o the_o listen_a shepherd_n this_o song_n this_o troop_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o believe_a shepherd_n not_o value_v the_o harm_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o forsake_a flock_n make_v haste_n towards_o bethleem_n to_o see_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o both_o these_o title_n he_o have_v delight_v to_o be_v style_v jo._n 1.29_o 10.11_o ezec._n 34.23_o where_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n as_o describe_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v offer_v some_o small_a present_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o great_a prince_n by_o their_o subject_n and_o as_o afterward_o we_o read_v the_o magi_n do_v for_o the_o gentile_n who_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n reward_v rich_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o enflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o faith_n not_o stumble_v at_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n his_o poor_a lodging_n his_o hard_a bed_n his_o course_n swath_n his_o mean_a

that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o big_a as_o camel_n yet_o they_o must_v become_v as_o small_a as_o a_o thread_n to_o get_v into_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 19.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 26._o which_o only_o admit_v the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o do_v though_o possible_a therefore_o have_v voluntary_a secular_a poverty_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v have_v in_o such_o esteem_n because_o the_o poor_a only_o in_o spirit_n that_o remain_v still_o rich_a in_o fortune_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v one_o heavy_a cross_n more_o than_o any_o other_o poor_a which_o many_o of_o they_o sink_v and_o miscarry_v under_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o namely_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o a_o prudent_a dispense_n those_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o only_o his_o steward_n not_o master_n and_o by_o possess_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a temptation_n from_o they_o now_o since_o this_o kingdom_n have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n to_o this_o present_a world_n first_o none_o sure_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o entertain_v or_o be_v entertain_v by_o this_o king_n than_o those_o who_o have_v least_o of_o it_o like_a adhere_v to_o its_o like_a and_o have_v the_o great_a one_o be_v send_v to_o the_o stable_a to_o worship_v this_o prince_n lie_v among_o their_o horse_n instead_o of_o the_o shepherd_n likely_a their_o knee_n will_v have_v be_v more_o stiff_a and_o they_o that_o ask_v can_v such_o a_o prince_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n or_o nazareth_n will_v much_o more_o can_v such_o a_o prince_n come_v out_o of_o a_o stable_a and_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o so_o far_o below_o they_o will_v have_v become_v traitor_n to_o he_o as_o great_a herod_n be_v soon_o than_o disciple_n 2_o none_o so_o fit_a also_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o themselves_o full_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o counsel_v to_o other_o §_o 41_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o her_o husband_n we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o strait_n the_o joyful_a shepherd_n come_v in_o and_o relate_v see_v luk._n 2.19_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n their_o vision_n the_o message_n and_o song_n of_o angel_n revive_v their_o spirit_n and_o recreat_v their_o affliction_n their_o heaviness_n endure_v not_o all_o the_o night_n but_o joy_n overtake_v it_o before_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o stable_a be_v remove_v by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o field_n whilst_o the_o child_n despise_v by_o earth_n be_v magnify_v by_o heaven_n an_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o mingle_v with_o some_o state_n state_n beyond_o all_o other_o son_n of_o man_n when_o conceive_v a_o great_a angel_n of_o presence_n be_v send_v before_o with_o the_o news_n of_o it_o the_o virgin_n go_v to_o elizabeth_n she_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n fall_v a-magnifying_a he_o and_o his_o mother_n return_v to_o joseph_n a_o angel_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o prince_n bear_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o room_n at_o bethleem_n angel_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o sing_v a_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o he_o to_o counterpoise_v that_o ignominy_n in_o infimis_fw-la and_o a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n manifest_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o hereafter_o when_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n holy_a simeon_n and_o anna_n proclaim_v he_o the_o infant_n life_n conspire_v against_o by_o herod_n a_o angel_n discover_v the_o plot_n and_o afterward_o in_o egypt_n reveal_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n baptise_a by_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n come_v down_o and_o fit_v on_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n angel_n come_v and_o minister_n unto_o he_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o great_a glory_n visit_v he_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n and_o faint_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o common_a intercourse_n he_o have_v with_o angel_n and_o how_o he_o have_v these_o subject_n of_o heaven_n continual_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o service_n see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o nathaniel_n jo._n 1.51_o and_o to_o peter_n mat_n 26.53_o last_o when_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o tremble_v that_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n when_o his_o body_n bury_v angel_n sit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o his_o grave_n after_o so_o shameful_a a_o death_n follow_v so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o angel_n thus_o to_o great_a humiliation_n god_n not_o only_o give_v afterward_o after_o a_o resurrection_n or_o so_o but_o present_o intermingle_v great_a honour_n and_o like_a exaltation_n and_o have_v give_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o this_o head_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v secure_o expect_v by_o the_o member_n §_o 42_o now_o whilst_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v mary_n bless_a infant_n from_o on_o high_a in_o which_o honour_n of_o their_o child_n mother_n use_v to_o glory_v more_o then_o in_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o modest_a and_o silent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v that_o whilst_o all_o that_o hear_v wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v these_o thing_n she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n luk._n 2.18_o 19_o take_v great_a notice_n without_o much_o talk_n though_o her_o glory_v in_o he_o have_v be_v a_o right_n glory_v be_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o cover_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v for_o the_o present_a with_o great_a taciturnity_n and_o humility_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o presage_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o her_o son_n be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v which_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n after_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n and_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v she_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n from_o who_o this_o evangelist_n receive_v they_o luk._n 1.1_o meanwhile_o we_o may_v imagine_v how_o these_o strange_a accident_n still_o increase_v if_o capable_a of_o increase_n the_o silent_a and_o reverend_a deportment_n both_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n towards_o the_o child_n jesus_n whilst_o the_o little_a babe_n in_o the_o cratch_n by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n guide_v all_o these_o occurrence_n and_o make_v these_o person_n so_o near_o he_o to_o do_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o §_o 43_o a_o complete_a week_n be_v now_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o number_n for_o all_o perfection_n be_v now_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o law_n require_v circumcision_n of_o all_o male_a child_n leu._n 12.3_o so_o to_o enroll_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n church_n and_o render_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n of_o redemption_n benediction_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n through_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o come_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o which_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v from_o abraham_n time_n appoint_v in_o god_n church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17._o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o and_o her_o most_o ●●us_a husband_n diligent_o perform_v to_o this_o holy_a babe_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o of_o which_o solemnity_n if_o we_o may_v make_v where_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a any_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o the_o modern_a rite_n the_o manner_n of_o late_a time_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o person_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v moses_n his_o son_n be_v circumcise_v by_o their_o mother_n exod._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o be_v usual_o procure_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o person_n well_o experience_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o any_o place_n either_o more_o solemn_o in_o their_o school_n or_o synagogue_n or_o more_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n two_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o near_a relation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o child_n the_o woman_n bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o circumcision_n after_o which_o do_v with_o a_o

priest_n that_o after_o their_o second_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n conduct_v the_o people_n again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n former_o demolish_v against_o who_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n clothe_v in_o poor_a and_o filthy_a garment_n satan_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v great_a accusation_n god_n rebuke_n he_o satan_n for_o it_o and_o command_v joshuahs_n filthy_a garment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o a_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n see_v zach._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v join_v a_o promise_n concern_v this_o our_o jesus_n call_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oriens_fw-la or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n germane_a who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o other_o and_o who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o but_o though_o jesuse_v these_o two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o both_o send_v deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n after_o a_o captivity_n and_o both_o reconductor_n of_o god_n people_n into_o canaan_n yet_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o this_o jesus_n who_o save_v mankind_n from_o a_o far_o high_a slavery_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o those_o other_o be_v and_o indeed_o from_o the_o only_a captivity_n that_o can_v make_v we_o true_o miserable_a viz_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n triumph_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o these_o three_o the_o only_a terrible_a enemy_n of_o poor_a mankind_n who_o before_o that_o this_o saviour_n come_v sit_v in_o chain_n and_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n tremble_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 60_o this_o great_a saviour_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o for_o our_o salvation_n from_o satan_n by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.15_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 1_o jo._n 3.8_o for_o this_o be_v he_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n and_o spectacle_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n that_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o contrive_v against_o he_o 2_o and_o so_o for_o our_o save_n from_o sin_n sermo_n omni_fw-la acceptione_n dignus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o a_o comfortable_a say_n beyond_o all_o other_o say_n this_o that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n especial_o when_o our_o conscience_n add_v quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la 3_o last_o for_o the_o salvation_n from_o death_n o_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o these_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o this_o jesus_n much_o more_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o indear_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o deliver_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o saviour_n whatever_o have_v or_o can_v be_v for_o this_o jesus_n come_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v not_o so_o much_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o as_o with_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_v not_o by_o his_o enemy_n suffering_n but_o his_o own_o 1_o to_o conquer_v those_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o weak_a flesh_n by_o this_o flesh_n they_o conquer_v we_o and_o in_o this_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o 2_o to_o conquer_v death_n himself_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v death_n but_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o act._n 2.24_o and_o by_o this_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o to_o save_v our_o life_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o jo._n 10.15_o and_o heal_v our_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n esay_n 53.5_o 3_o so_o for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o a_o curse_n become_v himself_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o such_o be_v this_o salvation_n of_o this_o jesus_n and_o such_o the_o way_n of_o it_o worthy_a a_o god_n o_o bless_a jesus_n o_o ever_o bless_a name_n a_o name_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o other_o name_n express_v perhaps_o the_o majesty_n or_o power_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n or_o eternity_n of_o this_o prince_n have_v afford_v to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n tremble_a and_o despair_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o only_o this_o or_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o have_v aford_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o jesus_n from_o some_o temporal_a tyranny_n from_o a_o pharaoh_n or_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o a_o cesar_n and_o not_o a_o jesus_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o these_o other_o deliverance_n though_o for_o a_o time_n never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v leave_v we_o still_o in_o bondage_n and_o in_o fear_n all_o our_o life_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o for_o ever_o bless_a name_n at_o which_o all_o the_o spiritual_a apolluons_a and_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n all_o spiritual_a pang_n and_o anguish_v of_o soul_n all_o the_o corporal_a messenger_n and_o arrow_n of_o death_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v and_o from_o which_o only_o pronounce_v they_o do_v so_o often_o fly_v away_o bless_a name_n a_o poor_a sinner_n only_a consolation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o the_o grave_a open_v her_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o these_o spiritual_a foe_n on_o every_o side_n invade_v he_o and_o hell-fire_n eternal_a burn_v before_o he_o bless_a therefore_o be_v this_o name_n jesus_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o name_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v this_o jesus_n lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n §_o 61_o after_o our_o lord_n thus_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o ordain_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abide_v still_o at_o bethleem_n because_o this_o city_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o own_o country_n very_o remote_a expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o presentment_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n certain_a person_n both_o rich_a noble_a and_o learned_a and_o probable_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n come_v from_o the_o oriental_a part_n much_o more_o fame_a for_o wisdom_n to_o adore_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o this_o newborn_a king_n and_o to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n those_o country_n afford_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a shepherd_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v do_v former_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n more_o contemplate_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o star_n rather_o and_o the_o jew_n as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o a_o angel_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o a_o general_n union_n in_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o event_n correspond_v exact_o to_o these_o beginning_n have_v show_v we_o that_o after_o some_o few_o for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o so_o humble_a sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n represent_v by_o the_o shepherd_n the_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v by_o the_o magi_n till_o a_o complete_a harvest_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o the_o addition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 62_o now_o the_o adoration_n and_o do_v homage_n of_o the_o

active_a nature_n spirit_n and_o judgement_n to_o return_v to_o be_v imprison_v for_o several_a year_n in_o such_o a_o impotent_a body_n as_o to_o be_v swath_v cradle_v mute_a and_o for_o all_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n whole_o disposed-of_a by_o another_o that_o know_v not_o his_o mind_n §_o 107_o 3ly_n such_o a_o perfection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n soul_n and_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o so_o much_o vacancy_n from_o any_o serious_a external_a employment_n as_o accompany_v childhood_n we_o may_v imagine_v but_o lord_n to_o have_v pass_v those_o his_o first_o day_n continual_o in_o prayer_n which_o also_o infer_v silence_n and_o recollection_n and_o in_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o business_n he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n which_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o that_o when_o at_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o daytime_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n and_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a necessity_n continual_o flock_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v then_o to_o rise_v on_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o spend_v part_n or_o sometime_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n see_v mark_n 1.35_o luk._n 5.16_o 6.12_o till_o than_o that_o our_o lord_n growth_n be_v capable_a of_o corporal_a labour_n we_o may_v just_o account_v his_o time_n at_o nazareth_n spend_v muchwhat_a like_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n or_o also_o his_o own_o 40_o day_n sojourn_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o become_v a_o fervent_a mediator_n for_o we_o now_o by_o his_o take_v our_o flesh_n become_v his_o brethren_n and_o negociate_v our_o business_n so_o much_o more_o with_o god_n when_o hinder_v by_o his_o age_n for_o do_v it_o yet_o with_o man_n and_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o accept_v his_o service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o nonage_n and_o sequestration_n from_o human_a affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o devote_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o mankind_n be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v much_o benefit_n from_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o holy_a hermit_n who_o without_o any_o conversation_n with_o man_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o like_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n pray_v whilst_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v here_o with_o satan_n and_o a_o thousand_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o succour_n may_v we_o be_v think_v to_o receive_v from_o those_o infinitely-meritorious_a intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o silent_a infancy_n who_o outward_a deportment_n also_o in_o this_o time_n correspond_v with_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o beget_v great_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o like_a devotion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n that_o daily_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o little_a family_n much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o strict_a monastic_o both_o these_o person_n be_v before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n high_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o by_o so_o near_a access_n to_o his_o person_n receive_v daily_o new_a influence_n and_o recruit_n thereof_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o belove_a evangelist_n describe_v he_o jo._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o all_o for_o and_o from_o this_o fountain_n of_o grace_n §_o 108_o in_o such_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o conversation_n with_o heaven_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n till_o now_o he_o have_v run_v out_o ●2_n year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o happen_v a_o very_a strange_a accident_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o all_o male_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v for_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n there_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o that_o then_o none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a or_o without_o a_o offering_n i._n e._n offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n see_v exod._n 23.15_o 17._o 34.20_o deut._n 16.17_o prov._n 3.9_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v dispenced-with_a and_o the_o male_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o or_o fifty_o but_o at_o the_o great_a pascal_n feast_v it_o be_v usual_a from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o husband_n s._n joseph_n that_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v take_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n after_o able_a to_o travel_v so_o far_o who_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o such_o account_n how_o dear_a to_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o miss_v our_o lord_n when_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o go_v before_o with_o some_o of_o their_o kindred_n argue_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o first_o journey_n in_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o not_o stray_v froth_n they_o and_o their_o seek_v he_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o observation_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o former_a inclination_n and_o practice_n there_o at_o these_o feast_n §_o 109_o now_o then_o when_o jesus_n have_v complete_v the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n all_o god_n work_n be_v exact_o measure_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o time_n among_o which_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o and_o of_o 7_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n as_o usual_o to_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o the_o eastern_a magi_n their_o have_v already_o proclaim_v the_o birth_n of_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o herod_n assemble_v and_o consult_v they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o again_o after_o 10_o year_n more_o pass_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a thereof_o and_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o celestial_a original_a and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o age_n as_o yet_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o acquire_v these_o by_o study_n or_o human_a art_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v now_o by_o compare_v the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n and_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a knowledge_n that_o make_v they_o all_o astonish_v appear_v in_o this_o child_n discern_v this_o divine_a person_n and_o yield_v he_o a_o due_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n which_o appearance_n also_o be_v make_v when_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n that_o rule_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o may_v be_v dread_v as_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n malice_n also_o to_o the_o new_a messiah_n be_v before_o this_o suppose_v our_o lord_n stay_v in_o egypt_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o herod_n reign_n according_a to_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o only_a nine_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o government_n by_o augustus_n and_o banish_v to_o vienna_n in_o france_n and_o a_o roman_a precedent_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n after_o therefore_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o multitude_n return_v homeward_o our_o lord_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o make_v know_v to_o they_o may_v to_o their_o human_a reason_n have_v seem_v somewhat_o extravagant_a and_o perilous_a and_o so_o have_v receive_v some_o obstruction_n from_o their_o great_a solicitude_n for_o his_o safety_n wherein_o he_o have_v also_o show_v to_o we_o how_o little_a any_o relation_n of_o kindred_n many_o time_n great_a let_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v when_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o disengagement_n from_o kindred_n he_o also_o give_v we_o example_n afterward_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o therefore_o immediate_o return_v to_o the_o temple_n carry_v hither_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o holy_a

spirit_n as_o when_o afterward_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o these_o abode_n for_o the_o three_o day_n next_o ensue_v §_o 110_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_a porch_n or_o exedraes_n or_o chamber_n call_v also_o gazophylacia_n for_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n repose_v in_o they_o such_o room_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n see_v jer._n 35.2_o 4.36.12_o 26_o and_o in_o these_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n dispute_v also_o among_o themselves_o and_o state_v the_o hard_a question_n and_o difficulty_n therein_o who_o also_o beside_o the_o temple_n use_v synagogue_n and_o have_v likewise_o beside_o these_o many_o school_n institute_v for_o the_o fame_n purpose_n of_o which_o school_n and_o synagogue_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n 480._o sigon_n ius_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o so_o act._n 19.9_o be_v mention_v s._n paul_n reason_v or_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n act._n 24.12_o he_o plead_v his_o not_o have_v dispute_v with_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 6.9_o be_v mention_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o etc._n etc._n dispute_v with_o stephen_n jerem._n chap._n 36.10_o baruch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n himself_n be_v in_o restraint_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o gazophilacio_n gamariae_fw-la scribae_fw-la in_o vestibalo_fw-it superiori_fw-la in_fw-la introitu_fw-la porte_fw-fr novae_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la audiente_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la which_o perhaps_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o eminenter_fw-la place_n in_o the_o room_n to_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n see_v also_o jer._n 26.10_o 11._o so_o our_o lord_n john_n 8_o 20_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o gazophylacio_n and_o another_o time_n in_o porticu_fw-la salomonis_fw-la jo._n 10.23_o in_o these_o place_n also_o where_o the_o doctor_n teach_v their_o scholar_n or_o the_o people_n be_v some_o chair_n place_v for_o themselves_o and_o some_o low_a seat_n or_o mat_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n for_o their_o scholar_n or_o auditor_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 22_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 111_o in_o this_o conference_n of_o the_o doctor_n than_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n present_v himself_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o withdraw_a from_o his_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o assembly_n more_o than_o once_o which_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o predesigned_a privacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o education_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o two_o former_a day_n as_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o humility_n beg_v from_o other_o charity_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n here_o then_o the_o text_n say_v our_o young_a lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o semicircle_n among_o other_o person_n perhaps_o not_o much_o elder_a who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v here_o our_o lord_n attentive_o hearken_v to_o their_o discourse_n and_o in_o thing_n difficult_a or_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v ask_v they_o as_o perhaps_o other_o their_o scholar_n do_v with_o a_o modesty_n become_v his_o age_n his_o question_n but_o then_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o well_o resolve_v like_o those_o afterward_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o whether_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o how_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n he_o to_o give_v they_o some_o light_n so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n permit_v what_o person_n he_o be_v and_o to_o show_v they_o manifest_o in_o those_o immature_n year_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o their_o learning_n he_o be_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o compose_v those_o law_n and_o inspire_v those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o expound_v give_v they_o also_o the_o solution_n to_o those_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a he_o sit_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o not_o this_o only_a which_o scholar_n usual_o do_v but_o give_v answer_n also_o answer_n probable_o not_o only_a to_o their_o question_n but_o to_o his_o own_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v they_o and_o such_o answer_n as_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v say_v the_o text_n at_o his_o understanding_n all_o which_o show_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o this_o his_o appearance_n where_o also_o himself_o guide_v these_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n at_o nazareth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o subject_n be_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o gracious_a speech_n there_o deliver_v as_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o child_n so_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o now_o also_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o strange_a force_n and_o inward_a conviction_n to_o his_o auditor_n fill_v they_o and_o the_o other_o his_o hearer_n with_o strange_a admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n probable_o will_v have_v produce_v a_o further_a inquiry_n after_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o height_n of_o such_o their_o astonishment_n the_o entrance_n in_o of_o such_o mean_a people_n as_o his_o parent_n conduce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o abate_v their_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o face_n of_o such_o either_o lazy_a searcher_n or_o already_o envious_a rival_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o when_o as_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n shall_v have_v rather_o increase_v a_o diligent_a quest_n after_o he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v no_o human_a way_n of_o his_o attain_n either_o such_o science_n or_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n §_o 112_o but_o leave_v he_o here_o thus_o employ_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuere_fw-la patris_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sad_a mother_n and_o her_o husband_n who_o perceive_v the_o holy_a child_n stray_v from_o they_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o some_o search_n thereabout_a not_o find_v he_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o this_o out_o of_o town_n and_o go_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o overtake_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n after_o have_v finish_v thus_o in_o a_o long_a expectation_n their_o first_o day_n journey_n homeward_o and_o not_o have_v find_v the_o child_n at_o night_n as_o they_o have_v hope_v among_o their_o friend_n they_o fall_v now_o especial_o his_o tender_a mother_n into_o no_o small_a solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o now_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o first_o noise_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o raise_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o afterward_o much_o more_o by_o the_o magi_n and_o then_o again_o s._n simeon_n and_o anna_n proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o hereditary_a malice_n of_o herod_n family_n and_o party_n and_o who_o ever_o govern_v his_o not_o endure_v a_o rival_n the_o secret_a intelligence_n and_o spy_n that_o may_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o and_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o removal_n into_o galilee_n their_o own_o negligence_n in_o not_o more_o careful_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v and_o entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o perhaps_o their_o fault_n in_o carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o law_n dispense_v with_o his_o age_n as_o yet_o for_o perform_v this_o holy_a ceremony_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o might_n much_o afflict_v they_o beside_o such_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o most_o amiable_a person_n and_o oblige_a behaviour_n as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fight_n in_o that_o sad_a night_n

rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o also_o yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o acquaintance_n only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o infancy_n his_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n his_o rigid_a diet_n raiment_n and_o habitation_n in_o some_o grot_n there_o his_o non-conversation_n with_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o corrupt_v with_o their_o manner_n nor_o distract_v at_o all_o with_o human_a affair_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v to_o he_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o man_n person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o high_a employment_n the_o many_o resemblance_n he_o have_v to_o elias_n and_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o suffering_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v be_v partly_o describe_v before_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o baptist_n nativity_n where_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v review_v they_o §_o 129_o to_o this_o great_a person_n therefore_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n the_o appoint_a age_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 4.3_o 23._o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o half_o a_o year_n elder_a than_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o appear_v abroad_o soon_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o leave_v his_o solicitude_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o which_o employment_n doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o upon_o which_o john_n come_v forth_o not_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n this_o honour_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o approach_v still_o near_o by_o certain_a degree_n but_o into_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n sojourn_v for_o some_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo._n 10.40_o beyond_o jordan_n near_o to_o the_o great_a road_n from_o the_o east_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n into_o judea_n by_o which_o way_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n walk_v through_o jordan_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o which_o way_n they_o be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n from_o it_o to_o babylon_n where_o also_o elias_n the_o type_n of_o john_n after_o pass_v this_o jordan_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n here_o then_o john_n in_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o appear_v again_o and_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o afar_o off_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n some_o conjecture_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n thus_o proclaim_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v in_o september_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 23.24.25.9_o and_o this_o same_o year_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o esay_n 61.2_o ut_fw-la praedicarem_fw-la annum_fw-la placabilem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o which_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o foreign_a part_n but_o the_o various_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n render_v this_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a §_o 130_o now_o then_o the_o baptist_n begin_v for_o a_o due_a prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o prince_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o confession_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_a baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v order_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o confer_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o now_o short_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o this_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o his_o fannio_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n deliver_v with_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o gravity_n put_v his_o auditor_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fright_n and_o sudden_o alarm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o especial_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o much_o frequent_v he_o who_o wonder_n also_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o a_o desolate_a place_n and_o not_o come_v into_o their_o city_n and_o his_o strange_a habit_n of_o haircloth_n and_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o leather-girdle_n like_o eliah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n esay_n 20_o 2d_o 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.4_o and_o his_o strange_a abstinence_n not_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o need_v at_o all_o any_o human_a supply_n for_o his_o food_n one_o part_n of_o his_o diet_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o fare_n sometime_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n eat_v by_o they_o either_o raw_a or_o boil_v or_o also_o salt_v and_o dry_v mention_v in_o levit._n 11.22_o and_o allow_v there_o for_o a_o clean_a food_n and_o another_o part_n when_o these_o locust_n not_o to_o be_v have_v wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o woodbee_n wrought_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o tree_n plentiful_a in_o this_o country_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14.26_o and_o his_o abstinence_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conclude_v supernatural_a and_o so_o effect_v by_o his_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n his_o lodging_n also_o the_o hard_a ground_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o grot_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o preacher_n of_o penance_n appear_v also_o the_o great_a example_n thereof_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n ever_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v still_o advance_v their_o great_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o give_v great_a weight_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n the_o pharisee_n ostentation_n of_o fast_v be_v quite_o eclypse_v by_o it_o §_o 131_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o discern_v their_o several_a sin_n and_o delinquency_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o though_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o conversation_n with_o they_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o give_v they_o high_a and_o sublime_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o among_o other_o that_o give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n shall_v impart_v to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v do_v for_o bread_n and_o meat_n these_o his_o counsel_n right_o also_o fit_v to_o every_o one_o condition_n whilst_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o manner_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o which_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n all_o person_n with_o a_o equal_a mansuetude_n and_o affability_n and_o not_o keep_v more_o distance_n from_o those_o esteem_v great_a sinner_n publican_n or_o soldier_n this_o reprehend_v the_o great_a with_o all_o freedom_n and_o without_o fear_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o humble_a though_o great_a offender_n without_o expostulation_n or_o reproach_n all_o these_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v some_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o also_o the_o messiah_n though_o himself_o sufficient_o disclaim_v it_o §_o 132_o upon_o this_o fame_n to_o this_o new_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n style_v he_o a_o great_a conflux_n be_v make_v after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o of_o galilee_n from_o which_o country_n among_o other_o we_o find_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n intermit_a their_o fish_n and_o

resort_v to_o he_o as_o also_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n galilean_n we_o find_v also_o act_v 19.3_o some_o brethren_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n which_o argue_v also_o a_o resort_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a part_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o authority_n of_o baptise_v either_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o or_o at_o least_o assume_v by_o some_o of_o his_o more_o eminent_a disciple_n hither_o also_o come_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n make_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v such_o person_n most_o these_o therefore_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o as_o those_o other_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o s._n paul_n act_v 19.18_o promise_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o order_n thereto_o last_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o employment_n where_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o sustain_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v very_o notable_a not_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o desert_n or_o change_v their_o profession_n or_o propose_v to_o they_o any_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o but_o admonish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n of_o avoid_v those_o fault_n to_o which_o their_o employment_n more_o tempt_v they_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o any_o nor_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o plunder_v but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o gain_n their_o wage_n afford_v they_o and_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enhance_v the_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n nor_o require_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o act_n also_o of_o charity_n §_o 133_o and_o last_o hither_o also_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o highly-esteemed_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 7_o 30._o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o strange_o habit_v person_n and_o not_o with_o compunction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o or_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v or_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v afterward_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o verify_v our_o lord_n speech_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la these_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o according_o reverence_v among_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o baptist_n behold_v see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o interior_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o entertain_v not_o they_o with_o the_o same_o mansuetude_n and_o indulgence_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o interior_o clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o contrition_n the_o other_o with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n know_v this_o the_o proper_a way_n if_o any_o for_o their_o cure_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n language_n afterward_o denounce_v to_o they_o the_o novissima_fw-la the_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o such_o fruitless_a tree_n and_o chaff_n their_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n prevent_v it_o and_o see_v they_o from_o the_o approach_a messiah_n he_o foretell_v expect_v much_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n all_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o fore-signified_n to_o they_o by_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o lay_v about_o he_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n abandon_v they_o can_v raise_v unto_o abraham_n another_o seed_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o yet_o stony-hearted_a and_o unbelieving_a gentile_n as_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v §_o 134_o the_o baptist_n thus_o have_v for_o some_o time_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o make_v a_o preparatory_a commencement_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o that_o from_o his_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v violence_n i._n e._n whilst_o whole_a multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n soldier_n publican_n sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o it_o though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n consummate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o evangelium_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o people_n baptize_v with_o it_o by_o they_o and_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o divulge_v far_o transcend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.11_o john_n then_o be_v a_o prodromus_fw-la preach_v so_o as_o our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o hand_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a confession_n repentance_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o john_n baptism_n this_o be_v only_o with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jo._n 1._o and_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v act._n 19.4_o §_o 135_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o remain_v on_o all_o who_o possible_o can_v procure_v it_o after_o john_n baptism_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o effect_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whatever_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o those_o predisposition_n to_o this_o perfect_a regeneration_n effect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n 19.4_o act._n 19.4_o which_o thing_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o people_n by_o john_n preach_v this_o also_o we_o have_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o those_o true_a penitent_n who_o die_v under_o john_n baptism_n only_o and_o without_o our_o lord_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o righteous_a decease_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o use_v the_o typical_a ceremony_n relate_v thereto_o whatever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n §_o 136_o john_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v after_o not_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v baptize_v they_o also_o with_o fire_n where_o fire_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elegant_o oppose_v by_o john_n to_o his_o water_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o understand_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n for_o s._n john_n spirit_n have_v some_o of_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v luk._n 3.17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baptism_n show_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o thus_o after_o john_n have_v begin_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o new_a ceremony_n thereof_o baptism_n but_o defer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n be_v now_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n luk._n 3.21_o at_o least_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o he_o plain_o and_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n nor_o show_v he_o any_o miracle_n at_o

all_o hereby_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o §_o 137_o after_o that_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o our_o lord_n now_o also_o have_v complete_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o levit_n be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 4.3_o 23_o and_o at_o which_o age_n his_o father_n david_n be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n type_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v throw_v off_o his_o long_a disguise_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o herein_o shall_v first_o receive_v in_o public_a before_o john_n and_o all_o the_o people_n a_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o solemn_a unction_n to_o his_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o to_o who_o also_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n be_v relate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o show_v obedience_n to_o all_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o his_o father_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.25_o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o galilean_n for_o which_o see_v what_o he_o do_v mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o lookedlike_a disobedience_n not_o many_o day_n after_o 30_o year_n old_a go_v up_o as_o many_o other_o from_o galilee_n and_o humble_o present_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o multitude_n to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n as_o a_o penitent_a so_o habit_v so_o mortify_v with_o grief_n and_o confusion_n remember_v the_o burden_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o complete_n the_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o desirous_a of_o the_o same_o absolution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n probable_o from_o john_n 1.28_o be_v bethabara_n viz._n where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o whither_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n return_v to_o john_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n 3.21_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o john_n at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o indeed_o one_o end_n of_o john_n baptise_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n jo._n 1.31_o §_o 138_o the_o baptist_n though_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o three_o month_n with_o he_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v never_o before_o see_v this_o sacred_a person_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o avoid_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o compact_n so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o two_o remote_a and_o opposite_a corner_n of_o palestine_n yet_o present_o upon_o his_o appearance_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o s._n jonn'_v non_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 1.33_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o viz._n of_o the_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o which_o solemnity_n because_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o sit_v upon_o our_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o former_o till_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n visible_a to_o all_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o baptist_n then_o present_o know_v he_o and_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o like_a humility_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o so_o great_a a_o presumption_n who_o shoos-latchet_a he_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o people_n jo._n 1.27_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v but_o our_o lord_n now_o no_o way_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v himself_o to_o john_n with_o a_o word_n that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n remove_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o he_o §_o 139_o our_o holy_a lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o any_o entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o cousin_n and_o servant_n the_o baptist_n though_o this_o be_v their_o first_o interview_n immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n lo_o i_o come_v as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n to_o all_o those_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo_n 12.17_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o 12._o jo_n 12._o be_v in_o great_a desolation_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o pray_v and_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v have_v a_o preindication_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v his_o son_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n s._n john_n give_v to_o he_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o first_o descend_v from_o they_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o which_o gaulless_n peaceful_a and_o mourn_a creature_n our_o lord_n recommend_v mat._n 10.16_o and_o several_a quality_n in_o it_o observe_v to_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o which_o stream_v dove_n rest_v or_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o god_n to_o john_n and_o probable_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o jo._n 1.33_o till_o haste_v towards_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 140_o this_o appearance_n again_o be_v second_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n this_o person_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v pre-related_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 42.1_o and_o cite_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.18_o and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o joyful_a news_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n the_o new_a and_o perfect_a legislator_n that_o declare_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o sinner_n the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o meek_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o only_a holy_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n last_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o who_o nothing_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v please_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o except_o in_o who_o none_o other_o please_v i_o and_o in_o who_o all_o other_o may_v please_v i_o but_o unless_o through_o he_o i_o can_v love_v sinful_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o time_n be_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o at_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o but_o which_o grief_n this_o my_o son_n have_v remove_v and_o again_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o §_o 141_o the_o same_o with_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n near_a hand_n when_o this_o

person_n our_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o great_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o like_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n 17._o mat._n 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o then_o add_v to_o it_o that_o after_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vanish_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n hear_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n viz._n their_o hear_n and_o obey_v this_o lord_n also_o be_v this_o voice_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n here_o at_o jordan_n again_o a_o three_o time_n when_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o great_a desolation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a pain_n of_o death_n jo._n 12.27_o but_o then_o afterward_o resign_v his_o natural_a will_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o glorify_v his_o name_n viz._n in_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o all_o those_o bitter_a suffering_n preappoint_v for_o he_o his_o heavenly_a father_n himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v his_o prayer_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n yet_o again_o viz._n in_o the_o admirable_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o viz._n in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n concern_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o come_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o always_o know_v his_o father_n will_n concern_v and_o love_n to_o him_z and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o enjoy_v with_o and_o from_o he_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o say_v but_o for_o they_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n the_o father_n both_o have_v and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n shall_v according_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o also_o now_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o the_o peoples-sake_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o before_o as_o after_o this_o visible_a descent_n thereof_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n by_o baptism_n to_o confer_v on_o other_o §_o 142_o often_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o mind_v the_o people_n for_o their_o admittance_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o this_o his_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o sanctify_v he_o see_v john_n 8.18_o 54._o 5.32_o 37._o 10.36_o which_o relate_v as_o to_o his_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o by_o miracle_n so_o doubtless_o to_o this_o signal_n one_o receive_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o his_o sanctification_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o this_o very_a manifestation_n thus_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o israel_n the_o baptist_n name_n as_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o come_n and_o baptise_v jo._n 1.31_o and_o most_o congruous_a also_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o confer_v baptism_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o shall_v first_o after_o this_o manner_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o unction_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v by_o esaias_n chap._n 61.1_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n luk._n 4.18_o open_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o scripture_n he_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o open_v at_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 143_o after_o this_o testimony_n give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o admiration_n and_o expectation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n behold_v he_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n and_o not_o give_v by_o measure_n yet_o act_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v speedy_o towards_o the_o desert_n from_o whence_o john_n former_o appear_v immediate_o say_v s._n mark_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o rapt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v former_o see_v in_o elias_n see_v 1_o king_n 18.12_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o other_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o with_o a_o elevation_n of_o their_o body_n also_o into_o the_o air_n though_o probable_o not_o so_o here_o of_o our_o lord_n by_o wilderness_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o most_o desolate_a envious_a and_o unfrequented_a recess_n thereof_o where_o be_v the_o den_n &_o latebrae_fw-la of_o wild_a beast_n for_o their_o safety_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v john_n baptist_n desert_n also_o to_o have_v be_v such_o however_o some_o will_v mitigate_v it_o where_o also_o we_o may_v say_v be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o haunt_v here_o on_o earth_n of_o evil_a spirit_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o choice_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o hate_v the_o place_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o where_o be_v some_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n as_o from_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o divine_a restraint_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o evil_a spirit_n when_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o man_n his_o walk_n in_o dry_a or_o barren_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o mark_n 5.3_o their_o haunt_v the_o tomb_n and_o esai_n 13.21_o and_o 34.14_o the_o satyr_n dance_v in_o such_o place_n and_o apocal._n 18.2_o desolate_a babylon_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o experience_n of_o hermit_n that_o inhabit_v desert_n be_v more_o molest_v with_o they_o and_o here_o also_o our_o lord_n meet_v and_o have_v his_o chief_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n §_o 144_o into_o this_o solitude_n than_o our_o lord_n retire_v after_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o short_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n retire_v as_o we_o see_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n i._n e._n the_o foresee_a great_a mortification_n he_o be_v there_o to_o undergo_v no_o way_n remit_v but_o advance_v this_o holy_a impetuosity_n and_o here_o he_o remain_v and_o separate_v himself_o during_o forty_o day_n this_o be_v the_o round_a number_n use_v for_o 7._o six_o of_o day_n or_o 6._o multiply_v 7._o time_n and_o a_o number_n in_o scripture_n most_o frequent_o prescribe_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o great_a work_n labour_n or_o suffering_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v very_o many_o instance_n if_o this_o will_v not_o too_o much_o divert_v the_o reader_n see_v gen._n 7.4.17_o ezec._n 4.6_o jonah_n 3.4_o gen._n 6.3_o thrice_o forty_o year_n deut._n 8.2_o gen._n 15.13_o ten_o time_n 40._o judg._n 13.1_o apoc._n 2_o 3._o and_o about_o so_o many_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v see_v before_o §_o for_o this_o time_n then_o he_o sequester_v himself_o to_o be_v vacant_a without_o admit_v the_o distraction_n of_o any_o human_a converse_n or_o secular_a business_n and_o with_o those_o advantage_n that_o bodily_a fast_n give_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o that_o high_a service_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o and_o designed-to_a and_o again_o for_o the_o make_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o the_o most_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o all_o those_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o the_o more_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o more_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n need_v not_o to_o use_v such_o exterior_a mean_n as_o retirement_n and_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o dismission_n from_o other_o employment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a perfection_n which_o from_o his_o deity_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v and_o refund_v into_o his_o human_a nature_n yet_o as_o suarez_n observe_v 1._o in_o 3._o thom_n 2._o tom._n disp_n 2d_o §._o 1._o per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la anima_fw-la naturalem_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la miraculo_fw-la multa_fw-la simul_fw-la perfect_v considerare_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la phantasiae_fw-la simul_fw-la comitari_fw-la operationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la

to_o qualify_v and_o lessen_v the_o great_a and_o sudden_a fame_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o which_o also_o be_v do_v for_o our_o example_n from_o that_o public_a testimony_n they_o see_v give_v by_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o use_v frequent_a concealment_n of_o himself_o and_o enjoin_v other_o silence_n for_o the_o non-preventing_a his_o future_a suffering_n that_o so_o his_o six_o week_n absence_n and_o non-appearance_n may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o former_a expectation_n and_o the_o baptist_n immediate_o send_v all_o man_n after_o he_o who_o manifestation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n and_o therefore_o when_o return_v from_o the_o desert_n his_o stay_n with_o the_o baptist_n much_o proclaim_v he_o be_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n §_o 150_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n in_o this_o desolate_a place_n prostrate_v as_o moses_n in_o his_o fast_a before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o such_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o his_o type_n moses_n and_o elias_n have_v former_o enjoy_v and_o probable_o accompany_v as_o they_o with_o a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o a_o perpetual_a fast_o our_o lord_n begin_v when_o such_o his_o devotion_n be_v end_v and_o nature_n return_v to_o its_o ordinary_a function_n to_o be_v vehement_o a_o hunger_a the_o devil_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o matt._n 25.41_o apoc._n 12.9_o who_o have_v narrow_o watch_v he_o hitherto_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o envious_a eye_n as_o he_o do_v on_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n but_o can_v not_o attack_v he_o whilst_o in_o prayer_n when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o he_o see_v also_o so_o great_a a_o hunger_n to_o pinch_v our_o lord_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o when_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v forbid_v meat_n have_v entertain_v hence_o some_o hope_n of_o prevail_v upon_o his_o infirm_a humanity_n as_o he_o do_v on_o they_o viz._n not_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o father_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o due_a time_n of_o such_o food_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n present_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o meritorious_a act_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o which_o temptation_n also_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n in_o remind_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n the_o honour_n do_v he_o late_o not_o only_a by_o the_o baptist_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o also_o the_o great_a change_n of_o his_o life_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o ambition_n above_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a mean_o entertain_v condition_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v hear_v those_o glorious_a word_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n but_o late_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o range_v every_o where_n for_o prey_n probable_o be_v well_o acquaint_v also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a miraculous_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n lead_v also_o hitherto_o without_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o lord_n if_o we_o see_v how_o ready_o he_o afterward_o quote_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o how_o in_o his_o first_o accost_v of_o he_o he_o press_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o our_o infirm_a flesh_n he_o may_v not_o so_o perfect_o discern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o such_o his_o late_o assume_v humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v invest_v or_o assist_v therewith_o and_o its_o weakness_n receive_v influence_n from_o it_o for_o this_o general_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v this_o his_o human_a nature_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n as_o here_o in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o it_o whereby_o his_o flesh_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n at_o that_o of_o other_o do_v natural_o desire_v thing_n delectable_a to_o it_o as_o meat_n drink_z rest_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o these_o desire_n be_v always_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o whole_o order_v and_o moderate_v by_o it_o and_o such_o wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o never_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o satan_n have_v not_o forbear_v before_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o other_o to_o some_o exorbitancy_n therein_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o again_o be_v such_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n thereof_o by_o it_o utter_o impeccable_a though_o this_o not_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v i._n e._n by_o external_a object_n occur_v and_o invite_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o overrule_v by_o reason_n as_o never_o by_o the_o least_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o excess_n beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v s._n thomas_n 3_o q._n 15._o art_n 4._o resistere_fw-la passionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la supervenirent_fw-la praesertim_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la passionibus_fw-la subjiciebat_fw-la and_o in_o nobis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la sistunt_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la sed_fw-la trahunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la motus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la humanae_fw-la carni_fw-la convenientes_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la dispositione_n in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la manebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la impediebatur_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la §_o 151_o therefore_o from_o this_o his_o liability_n to_o passion_n and_o the_o new_a change_n of_o his_o life_n satan_n conjecture_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o beget_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o former_a life_n hitherto_o so_o poor_o treat_v some_o elation_n of_o mind_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o its_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o present_a advancement_n or_o suppose_v satan_n know_v such_o a_o union_n of_o this_o his_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o present_a temptation_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o all_o his_o former_a have_v be_v yet_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o he_o so_o extreme_a as_o it_o can_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o rejoice_v to_o give_v he_o some_o molestation_n though_o with_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o himself_o a_o quality_n we_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n child_n malicious_a man_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o afflict_v their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n much_o great_a damage_n §_o 152_o he_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v relax_v his_o chain_n invade_v our_o lord_n and_o probable_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o some_o comely_a and_o glorious_a shape_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o his_o last_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o desire_v adoration_n from_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o place_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o some_o religious_a hermit_n or_o perhaps_o not_o disguise_v at_o all_o who_o he_o be_v which_o also_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o lord_n subtle_o desire_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o his_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v late_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v he_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n hitherto_o so_o mean_o treat_v now_o show_v a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o take_v some_o pity_n of_o its_o present_a necessity_n command_v those_o stone_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o to_o become_v so_o many_o loaf_n of_o bread_n especial_o since_o in_o that_o desert_a place_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o ordinary_a supply_n as_o indeed_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o same_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n bring_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o more_o kind_a

no_o way_n move_v upon_o the_o prospect_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n or_o advance_v also_o of_o his_o own_o soon_o meek_o return_v he_o a_o second_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n too_o as_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o it_o prohibit_v such_o a_o fact_n upon_o any_o such_o motive_n or_o promsie_n the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o due_a circumstance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o text_n be_v find_v in_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v be_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n where_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v some_o thirst_n have_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o expect_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o relieve_v they_o but_o irreverent_o and_o ungrateful_o expostulate_v with_o and_o importune_v moses_n for_o a_o miracle_n in_o their_o supply_n for_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v but_o now_o see_v that_o miracle_n for_o supply_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o patient_a and_o resign_v our_o lord_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o place_n and_o posture_n as_o satan_n have_v set_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o for_o he_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o place_v he_o there_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o thence_o so_o to_o try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o till_o he_o confound_v think_v of_o change_v the_o scene_n again_o and_z like_o balak_n of_o try_v his_o experiment_n upon_o he_o in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n §_o 158_o have_v therefore_o now_o attack_v our_o meek_a lord_n in_o two_o of_o the_o three_o ordinary_a and_o most_o effective_a sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o s._n john_n reckon_v they_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o to_z eat_v which_o meat_n be_v render_v more_o allure_a by_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o superbia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la some_o vain_a glory_n or_o honour_n when_o so_o mount_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o one_o of_o the_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o world_n by_o there_o show_v himself_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n he_o now_o think_v of_o assault_v he_o with_o the_o three_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n that_o that_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v towards_o our_o lord_n with_o which_o we_o be_v most_o frequent_o overthrow_v and_o by_o which_o wealth_n and_o honour_n once_o admit_v he_o can_v at_o least_o soon_o work_v his_o ruin_n these_o instrument_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v also_o great_a tempter_n §_o 159_o now_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o the_o glorious_a suggestion_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a satan_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o magnify_v himself_o instead_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v trample_v upon_o our_o lord_n humility_n in_o who_o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n so_o take_v he_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o transport_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o stately_a height_n the_o top_n of_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n as_o if_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o spread_v before_o he_o in_o a_o large_a map_n and_o show_v too_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v s._n luke_n as_o all_o lie_v at_o his_o his_o foot_n the_o more_o to_o surprise_v he_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o these_o be_v he_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n all_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o present_o possess_v of_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o high_a title_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o poor_o treat_v hitherto_o in_o be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o a_o carpenter_n §_o 161_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o temptation_n with_o many_o more_o word_n and_o show_v the_o many_o honour_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a servant_n hope_v also_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n may_v much_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o so_o mean_o educate_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o fall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o deut._n 32.15_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n incrassatus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la dilatatus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la deum_fw-la factorem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o very_o imprudent_a and_o no_o less_o silly_a be_v such_o a_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lie_n whenas_o indeed_o himself_o be_v a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a and_o prisoner_n tie_v up_o in_o chain_n not_o able_a to_o help_v a_o poor_a witch_n for_o all_o she_o not_o only_a worship_n of_o but_o contract_n and_o give_v her_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o a_o single_a farthing_n nor_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o filthy_a swine_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a leave_n and_o permission_n and_o when_o as_o most_o contrary_a he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o satan_n in_o this_o three_o assault_n say_v nothing_o of_o his_o sonship_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o earth_n to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o satan_n himself_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o way_n how_o satan_n hope_v his_o temptation_n may_v fasten_v upon_o our_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o unreasonable_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o challenge_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o some_o little_a stain_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n may_v possible_o run_v along_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o §_o 162_o but_o our_o meek_a lord_n reply_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o shameful_a lie_n nor_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o delude_a appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o high_a detestation_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n and_o of_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n as_o if_o his_o last_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a proposal_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o before_o answer_v he_o a_o three_o time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v place_v of_o poverty_n and_o want_n may_v do_v no_o prohibit_v thing_n to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a great_a or_o honourable_a which_o it_o indeed_o we_o will_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o so_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o say_v this_o do_v but_o lie_v to_o we_o thus_o our_o lord_n stout_o repel_v the_o last_o temptation_n also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o surprisal_n of_o which_o must_v be_v great_a too_o in_o so_o barren_a a_o desert_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bait_n he_o have_v with_o which_o to_o have_v catch_v our_o lord_n and_o not_o able_a to_o disobey_v our_o lord_n word_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n at_o last_o manifest_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v at_o satan_n request_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a angel_n depart_v and_o now_o after_o the_o temptation_n as_o usual_o follow_v a_o consolation_n as_o also_o before_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v straight_o pursue_v with_o a_o great_a humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o

to_o begin_v his_o office_n and_o the_o business_n on_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n now_o in_o the_o conflux_n thither_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v only_o afar_o off_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o forthwith_o the_o dominator_fw-la who_o you_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v fire_n and_o as_o the_o herb_n if_o fuller_n &c._n &c._n §_o 180_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v it_o profane_v though_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n thereof_o with_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o their_o dung_n and_o disturb_v with_o their_o low_v and_o god_n also_o offend_v with_o the_o ordinary_a fraud_n and_o lie_v that_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bargain_v banker_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o table_n and_o baggs_n hither_o for_o change_v of_o foreign_a coin_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o silent_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n read_v to_o and_o instruct_v the_o people_n perhaps_o also_o a_o great_a value_n set_v on_o this_o cattle_n from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o set_v aside_o for_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n seize_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o this_o dishonour_n of_o his_o father_n house_n first_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o these_o and_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n perhaps_o such_o as_o be_v there_o use_v about_o this_o merchandise_n with_o this_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o their_o seller_n and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o remove_v their_o dove_n with_o a_o majesty_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v but_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o the_o banker_n also_o for_o haste_n leave_v their_o money_n which_o he_o as_o if_o this_o in_o such_o place_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o rest_n pour_v out_o and_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n herein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n but_o there_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v mystical_o signify_v in_o this_o action_n viz._n our_o lord_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o reality_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o drive_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n as_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n set_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n now_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o residence_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o manual_a temple_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n humanity_n see_v col._n 2.9_o §_o 181_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n behold_v this_o action_n and_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o courage_n and_o attempt_v and_o the_o success_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n faith_n s._n jerome_n in_o mat._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o which_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o people_n what_o thing_n will_v follow_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o protection_n in_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v no_o molestation_n for_o the_o damage_n those_o person_n must_v suffer_v hereby_o or_o stop_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o such_o great_a feast_n very_o vigilant_a and_o how_o equitable_a soever_o the_o fact_n yet_o be_v censurable_a in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a hand_n of_o authority_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v also_o but_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o eject_v by_o he_o have_v soon_o acquaint_v the_o public_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o jealousy_n and_o hate_v towards_o he_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o beside_o themselves_o which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o their_o kill_v he_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o cleanse_v our_o lord_n begin_v therein_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o sufficient_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o among_o these_o his_o auditor_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o present_o upon_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n become_v his_o convert_n but_o those_o other_o among_o they_o that_o already_o envy_v and_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o through_o very_o hard_a heartedness_n not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o see_v desire_v upon_o so_o high_a pretension_n of_o he_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n i._n e_o from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o as_o they_o do_v often_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n they_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o miracle_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v to_o plead_v as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o deliver_v our_o lord_n though_o he_o may_v now_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v urge_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n i._n e_o the_o miracle_n they_o already_o see_v do_v yet_o here_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o but_o somewhat_o parabolical_o and_o obscure_o as_o their_o perverseness_n well_o deserve_v that_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a of_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rom._n 1.4_o act._n 2.36_o namely_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a after_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o which_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o father_n confirm_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o also_o show_v the_o first_o experiment_n in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o §_o 182_o this_o further_a sign_n therefore_o he_o then_o promise_v they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o miracle_n use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o may_v well_o call_v a_o temple_n since_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v it_o see_v col._n 2.9_o as_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v already_o tempter_n and_n hypocrite_n request_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o not_o to_o see_v one_o but_o he_o who_o for_o ostentation_n do_v nothing_o not_o give_v they_o one_o to_o decry_v he_o and_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n answer_v they_o according_o with_o a_o parabolical_a speech_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v plain_o deal_v with_o mat._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o this_o speech_n our_o lord_n lay_v a_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o will_v misconstrue_v his_o word_n for_o his_o future_a passion_n so_o afterward_o at_o capernaum_n when_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n be_v amaze_v at_o be_v impudent_o ask_v by_o the_o cavil_v pharisees_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o evil_a generation_n but_o that_o of_o jonah_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o now_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n again_o after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n jo._n 6._o they_o desire_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n

most_o unreasonable_o a_o further_a sign_n from_o he_o and_o urge_v that_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o their_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o it_o and_o his_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thing_n at_o which_o some_o of_o they_o also_o then_o take_v great_a offence_n so_o here_o also_o they_o whether_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o temple_n for_o this_o at_o his_o death_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o false_a witness_n mark._n 14.5_o to_o speak_v home_o interpose_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o another_o make_v without_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o he_o in_o three_o day_n will_v build_v it_o again_o a_o temple_n that_o they_o say_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n in_o the_o one_o make_v he_o impious_a in_o the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o turn_v his_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o great_a scorn_n and_o flight_v of_o he_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o they_o contrive_v his_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o bring_v these_o his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o temple_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o destroy_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n this_o great_a sign_n which_o at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o engage_v here_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n and_o appearance_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n already_o much_o degu_v with_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o envy_n §_o 183_o yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v on_o he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n but_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o his_o familiar_a society_n nor_o rely_v on_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o trial_n most_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o therefore_o our_o lord_n usual_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o public_a teach_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o day_n work_v there_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o private_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o he_o say_v at_o his_o trial_n that_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o many_o time_n at_o night_n remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o though_o several_a in_o the_o country_n be_v mention_v do_v we_o hear_v of_o our_o lord_n admit_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o city_n though_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o want_v not_o some_o invitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o defer_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o offering-up_a appoint_v by_o his_o father_n §_o 184_o our_o lord_n continue_v his_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v miracle_n during_o the_o paschal_n feast_n nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v style_v here_o vers_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o a_o person_n study_v in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o style_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n show_v also_o herein_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n blame_v his_o ignorance_n be_v already_o a_o convert_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 12.42_o many_o other_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v afterward_o but_o timorous_a to_o confess_v he_o come_v private_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o fellow-ruler_n which_o show_v a_o great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n towards_o our_o lord_n already_o kindle_v in_o they_o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a confess_v to_o he_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n our_o lord_n very_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n manifest_v to_o he_o full_o who_o himself_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n regeneration_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o propose_v some_o what_o obscure_o perhaps_o to_o humble_a nicodemus_n his_o too_o much_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o again_o signify_v also_o from_o above_o which_o nicodemus_n much_o wonder_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n gracious_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o of_o water_n the_o external_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n signify_v a_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v render_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v therewith_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o spirit_n inspire_v as_o it_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o mark_n 4.27_o unperceived_a by_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n do_v discern_v the_o presence_n thereof_o and_o then_o gentle_o reflect_v on_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n so_o to_o render_v he_o more_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o renovation_n by_o it_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o many_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v there_o see_v psal_n 50.12_o 13_o 14_o 9_o 142.10_o 11._o ezec._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o further_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o low_a matter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o high_o that_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o ascend_v thither_o and_o which_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n remain_v always_o there_o who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n see_v the_o like_a vers_n 32._o and_o jo._n 8.38_o 5.19_o 30._o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i._n e_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o see_v the_o like_a jo._n 8.28_o so_o acquaint_v he_o but_o obscure_o with_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n that_o whosoever_o sting_v with_o sin_n behold_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o those_o whoso_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o but_o for_o their_o disbelief_n see_v jo._n 9.39_o 12.47_o 48._o without_o which_o belief_n in_o he_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n avoid_v only_o by_o those_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o who_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v such_o opposition_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o it_o as_o not_o fear_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deed_n by_o it_o §_o 185_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o nicodemus_n which_o deliver_v with_o his_o accustom_a majesty_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o elevate_v nicodemus_n into_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o mercy_n and_o familiar_a condescendence_n especial_o have_v already_o see_v his_o mighty_a

deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o

her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o run_v present_o into_o the_o city_n which_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n talk_v with_o she_o viz._n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v half_a israelite_n and_o midling_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n also_o haste_v and_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o §_o 202_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o the_o town_n with_o provision_n for_o dinner_n and_o as_o they_o come_v near_o perceive_v his_o familiar_a discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o it_o from_o the_o strangeness_n they_o know_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o little_a converse_n our_o lord_n have_v former_o use_v with_o woman_n especial_o so_o alone_o and_o common_o his_o discourse_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o to_o a_o samaritan_n seem_v impertinent_a and_o such_o a_o one_o little_a capable_a thereof_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a reverence_n dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v now_o go_v away_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n to_o which_o well_o know_v this_o their_o wonder_n and_o so_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o high_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n concern_v her_o water_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v also_o among_o other_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o poor_a and_o despise_a samaritan_n and_o of_o that_o foolish_a people_n in_o sychem_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesias_fw-la 50.26_o that_o whereas_o they_o reckon_v yet_o four_o month_n unto_o harvest_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a harvest_n every_o where_o to_o be_v get_v in_o as_o it_o be_v prenote_v to_o they_o the_o conflux_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o he_o present_o out_o of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o reaper_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v again_o afterward_o when_o in_o galilee_n great_a multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.37_o sorry_a the_o labourer_n in_o this_o harvest_n be_v so_o few_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n thereof_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o former_a labour_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o fruit_n to_o be_v store_v up_o in_o life_n eternal_a where_o also_o both_o the_o former_a sower_n and_o they_o the_o latter_a reaper_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v their_o full_a wage_n and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n §_o 203_o by_o this_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o herto_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o further_a discourse_n concern_v their_o religion_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n in_o great_a compassion_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o his_o speech_n he_o so_o open_v their_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n that_o the_o man_n overjoy_v grateful_o cold_a the_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o than_o from_o her_o relation_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o much_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_o stay_v with_o they_o where_o have_v spend_v two_o day_n more_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o depart_v lest_o by_o such_o his_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o some_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o as_o be_v the_o former_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o in_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n though_o himself_o be_v please_v in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o reap_v this_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o heal_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o other_o gentile_n and_o not_o israelites_n mat._n 15.26_o 8.10_o who_o he_o see_v extraordinary_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o poor_a despise_a people_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o auditor_n we_o read_v of_o that_o after_o his_o first_o call_v disciple_n without_o also_o any_o miracle_n of_o his_o show_v among_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o lord_n perfect_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o before_o their_o spread_a further_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v act._n 8.5_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o find_v the_o same_o credulity_n and_o alacrity_n in_o this_o people_n as_o be_v here_o and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v as_o common_o those_o more_o gross_o err_a be_v soon_o convince_v thereof_o and_o reduce_v to_o truth_n §_o 204_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n for_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o miracle_n of_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n there_o have_v see_v the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o people_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o with_o very_o great_a applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o much_o better_o prepare_v for_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n the_o chief_a business_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n also_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o secure_a among_o the_o capernaite_n in_o particular_a where_o he_o design_v his_o chief_a residence_n it_o then_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o royal_a officer_n in_o capernaum_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o life_n at_o last_o utter_o despair_v of_o whereupon_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o those_o quarter_n haste_v to_o cana_n and_o there_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o also_o afford_v our_o lord_n a_o occasion_n of_o decline_a nazareth_n where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_a education_n will_v render_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n less_o beneficial_a and_o the_o miracle_n may_v make_v also_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a §_o 205_o our_o lord_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o reprehend_v his_o auditor_n that_o without_o miracle_n they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o nobleman_n again_o importune_v he_o to_o make_v some_o haste_n before_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o he_o present_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o his_o son_n live_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o well_o without_o go_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o find_v most_o true_a when_o take_v leave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depart_v present_o upon_o it_o meet_v his_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n he_o perceive_v from_o they_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a recovery_n punctual_o at_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v cusa_n a_o officer_n of_o herod_n

and_o susanna_n that_o afterward_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 8.3_o to_o have_v also_o be_v his_o wife_n §_o 206_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n leave_v cana_n come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o which_o and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n thither_o the_o frequency_n of_o city_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n some_o of_o that_o part_n call_v decapolis_n from_o the_o many_o city_n there_o the_o convenience_n of_o pass_v any_o whither_o upon_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n thing_n well_o serve_v our_o lord_n design_n of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v see_v before_o §_o §_o 101_o 102._o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o every_o where_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o country_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o this_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v jo._n 4.45_o that_o this_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n or_o galilee_n receive_v he_o now_o at_o the_o first_o with_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o judeans_n attract_v also_o thereto_o by_o his_o miracle_n here_o his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o invite_v to_o a_o close_a attendance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a trade_n off_o fish_n and_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a their_o sick_a bring_v in_o daily_o great_a flock_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n this_o latter_a be_v his_o chief_a design_n for_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o they_o for_o relieve_v their_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v sudden_o spread_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n say_v s._n matthew_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o have_v north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n more_o south_n in_o fine_a from_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v recollect_v to_o himself_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v former_o call_v and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o give_v a_o perpetual_a attendance_n on_o his_o affair_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o predication_n after_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o as_o his_o constant_a auditor_n receive_v from_o he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n therein_o he_o also_o have_v now_o a_o intention_n for_o some_o time_n of_o leave_v capernaum_n and_o make_v a_o peragration_n throughout_o galilee_n as_o to_o the_o place_n not_o already_o visit_v and_o after_o this_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o remote_a part_n be_v after_o this_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o travel_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o which_o circuit_n also_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v §_o 207_o as_o our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o crowd_v to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v from_o he_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v their_o partner_n and_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o former_a night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o have_v there_o as_o he_o pass_v draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o be_v wash_v dry_a and_o repair_v their_o net_n our_o lord_n therefore_o enter_v into_o simons_n boat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o land_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o convenience_n finish_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n after_o which_o end_v to_o reward_n simon_n for_o this_o courtesy_n as_o also_o to_o presignify_v first_o to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o catch_n of_o fish_n the_o miraculous_a success_n hereafter_o of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n he_o bid_v simon_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n simon_n tell_v our_o lord_n that_o their_o former_a night-labour_n more_o seasonable_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o good_a success_n do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v and_o present_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v enclose_v that_o the_o net_n break_v which_o accident_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rupture_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o catch_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o partner_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n both_o the_o ship_n be_v load_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o sink_v this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a enter_v into_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o liken_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n catch_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o many_o of_o these_o afterward_o cast_v away_o mat._n 13.47_o §_o 208_o in_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v a_o particular_a honour_n to_o simon_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o thrust_v out_o his_o ship_n a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n by_o he_o that_o this_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o other_o call_v in_o to_o help_v to_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v of_o his_o catch_a man_n and_o the_o post_n haec_fw-la capies_fw-la bomines_fw-la say_v to_o peter_n single_o here_o as_o the_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o also_o much_o astonish_v hereat_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o favour_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o conversation_n to_o so_o sinful_a a_o person_n and_o this_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o make_a way_n for_o our_o lord_n further_a bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o himself_o still_o take_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o far_a distance_n he_o imagine_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a discovery_n from_o god_n peter_n have_v thereof_o such_o as_o that_o in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o know_v his_o son_n have_v strange_o daunt_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o from_o henceforth_o whole_o to_o quit_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o constant_o to_o be_v with_o and_o attend_v on_o him_z and_o his_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o now_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o partner_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n all_o who_o upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n immediate_o quit_v their_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o have_v but_o now_o bestow_v upon_o they_o leave_v also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n unto_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o follow_v our_o lord_n now_o without_o any_o more_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o before_o transport_v with_o this_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o mean_a fisherman_n when_o also_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o so_o admire_v and_o run_v after_o he_o they_o leave_v all_o say_v jansenius_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la amplius_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cura_fw-la nullaque_fw-la possessio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la relictis_fw-la potestati_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 19.27_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sad_a rich_a young_a man_n be_v advise_v to_o it_o refuse_v and_o by_o our_o lord_n

take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o which_o the_o impotent_a man_n be_v instant_o cure_v and_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v present_o question_v by_o the_o jew_n probable_o these_o inquirer_n be_v either_o the_o pharisee_n great_a zealot_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v who_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n he_o present_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o return_v into_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o occasion_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o person_n look_v after_o that_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o poor_a man_n give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repair_v also_o to_o the_o temple_n probable_o there_o to_o render_v more_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n our_o lord_n now_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v exhort_v he_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n yet_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_fw-la die_fw-la irae_fw-la if_o not_o in_o this_o 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o after_o this_o life_n §_o 245_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o due_a adoration_n and_o thanks_o haste_v to_o the_o former_a busy_a enquirer_n after_o the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n doubtless_o think_v he_o shall_v advance_v his_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o thereby_o but_o it_o happen_v much_o otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o break_n in_o do_v this_o cure_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o man_n also_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n then_o question_v by_o they_o concern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v often_o for_o the_o like_a and_o make_v they_o great_a variety_n of_o answer_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v still_o silence_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v they_o as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o among_o which_o be_v restore_v the_o lame_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.5_o whether_o this_o be_v on_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n or_o whoever_o shall_v suffer_v scandal_n thereat_o but_o his_o answer_n now_o again_o be_v make_v by_o they_o worse_o than_o his_o fault_n collect_v hence_o a_o high_a accusation_n for_o destroy_v he_o because_o faith_n the_o text_n he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sababth_n 5.18_o jo._n 5.18_o but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o equality_n have_v the_o jew_n miscollect_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o the_o arrian_n say_v they_o do_v probable_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v reflect_v on_o it_o §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v his_o time_n not_o yet_o come_v of_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o infinite_a charity_n and_o zeal_n after_o their_o salvation_n prosecute_v his_o former_a discourse_n and_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o who_o he_o be_v his_o union_n and_o intimacy_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o he_o be_v send_v by_o and_o from_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o believe_a in_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o him_z as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n see_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o jo._n 5._o the_o chief_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n but_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o disposal_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n also_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o e._n for_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o remit_v in_o he_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n speak_v of_o death_n and_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o of_o their_o regeneration_n thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o jo._n 3.14_o that_o they_o who_o marvel_v now_o so_o much_o at_o the_o present_a work_n he_o do_v namely_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o hereafter_o see_v far_o great_a from_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o archangel_n all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n come_v forth_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o final_a doom_n the_o good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o like_a thing_n of_o his_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o to_o nathanael_n jo._n 1.51_o angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o he_o send_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v his_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n though_o consider_v his_o person_n his_o own_o be_v sufficient_a jo._n 8.14_o 16._o first_o from_o his_o father_n 1_o both_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o afterward_o at_o our_o lord_n tranfiguration_n before_o three_o witness_n mat._n 17.5_o which_o be_v mention_v again_o by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epis_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o father_n then_o from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.20_o 23._o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n also_o to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n see_v jo._n 7.35_o who_o then_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o which_o foresignifyed_a salvation_n to_o be_v short_o after_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o his_o now_o approach_a death_n and_o again_o 2_o that_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o testimony_n he_o frequent_o urge_v see_v jo._n 10.25_o 38._o 15.24_o 2_o a_o testimony_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o have_v that_o of_o god_n he_o need_v not_o that_o of_o man_n which_o john_n be_v send_v before_o he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o silence_v and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o scripture_n have_v they_o due_o search_v they_o may_v have_v find_v they_o abundant_o witness_v of_o he_o last_o testimony_n from_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n in_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n who_o also_o speak_v clear_o of_o he_o jo._n 1.45_o deut._n 18.15.18_o where_o upon_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v that_o terrible_a fire_n &c_n &c_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v who_o word_n will_v sufficient_o accuse_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n their_o infidelity_n though_o our_o lord_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o witness_n and_o evidence_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o only_o come_v from_o he_o through_o whatever_o worldly_a disesteem_a but_o be_v envious_a ambitious_a which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o

their_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 23.5_o and_o intend_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n with_o man_n which_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n eclypse_v they_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n say_v s._n luke_n 16.15_o and_o they_o do_v their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n mat._n 6.2_o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n say_v s._n john_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n jo._n 12.42_o and_o this_o ruin_a their_o faith_n found_v on_o humility_n and_o obedience_n &_o sancta_fw-la stultitia_fw-la ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la fiat_fw-la 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o that_o therefore_o whilst_o now_o they_o thus_o reject_v he_o who_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n speak_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o no_o way_n magnify_v himself_o nor_o seek_v as_o they_o his_o own_o glory_n jo._n 7.18_o 8.50_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n neither_o by_o true_a miracle_n or_o other_o testimony_n show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v eminent_o fulfil_v by_o this_o nation_n prone_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o prophet_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n by_o many_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n provoke_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v upon_o it_o §_o 247_o our_o lord_n sermon_n be_v end_v occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a and_o then_o again_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o they_o and_o say_v only_a truth_n in_o it_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n a_o new_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n happen_v again_o not_o long_o after_o on_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n succeed_v the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o understand_v in_o reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n till_o pentecost_n from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o paschal-feast_n on_o this_o or_o some_o other_o so_o call_v our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n perhaps_o in_o his_o removal_n now_o towards_o galilee_n after_o the_o feast_n end_v or_o as_o some_o think_v in_o his_o go_n from_o mount_n olivet_n through_o the_o vale_n to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o some_o cornfield_n probable_o in_o go_v to_o some_o synagogue_n there_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o be_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o among_o they_o some_o pharisee_n who_o quit_v he_o not_o watch_v most_o narrow_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o action_n for_o material_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o some_o short_a journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o disallow_v because_o of_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n when_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o man_n habitation_n in_o this_o field_n the_o disciple_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v much_o a_o hunger_a begin_v as_o they_o pass_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v it_o a_o thing_n indulge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o any_o traveller_n through_o their_o neighbour_n corn_n deut._n 23.25_o and_o a_o thing_n common_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o labour_n do_v in_o it_o viz._n of_o rub_v the_o ear_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v on_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o festival_n be_v also_o call_v sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23.11_o 15.24_o 32._o though_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o servile_a work_n yet_o they_o may_v then_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o prepare_v their_o diet_n see_v exod._n 12.16_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o be_v prohibit_v any_o work_n whatever_o see_v levit._n 23.7_o comp_n 3._o even_o in_o order_n also_o to_o their_o daily_a food_n as_o to_o make_v any_o fire_n for_o dress_v it_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 35.3_o though_o this_o again_o can_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o understand_v as_o that_o no_o motion_n may_v be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n in_o order_n to_o our_o diet_n as_o the_o carry_v or_o set_v it_o on_o a_o table_n the_o cut_n of_o it_o into_o piece_n or_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o disciple_n food_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o provision_n ready-dressed_n there_o only_o remain_v their_o pick_n it_o out_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o pharisee_n straight_o observe_v this_o their_o rub_n of_o the_o ear_n instead_o of_o any_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a disciple_n who_o endure_v much_o hardship_n both_o as_o to_o diet_n and_o lodging_n in_o this_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wait_v on_o fall_v on_o quarrel_v again_o at_o their_o breach_n herein_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o hereof_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n several_a thing_n all_o intimate_v that_o these_o zealot_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o then_o that_o david_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v excuse_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o proposition_n bread_n and_o prohibit_v to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o the_o necessary_a performance_n of_o their_o office_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kill_v and_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v blameless_a herein_o whence_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o in_o templo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la which_o temple_n if_o it_o excuse_v they_o that_o there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n the_o attendance_n on_o who_o and_o the_o want_v of_o other_o necessary_a provision_n may_v excuse_v the_o disciple_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o himself_n be_v lord_n and_o author_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n or_o breach_n thereof_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v salvation_n by_o him_z and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n thereof_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o necessary_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o press_v they_o again_o with_o that_o place_n in_o hosee_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n herein_o upbraid_v their_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n religious_a ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o discountenance_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o other_o so_o much_o more_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o repair_v our_o body_n therein_o with_o necessary_a sustenance_n that_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v well_o know_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v they_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a thus_o our_o lord_n where_o his_o urge_n misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n fact_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n argue_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o a_o morning_n as_o his_o own_o hunger_a be_v mat._n 21.18_o much_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o that_o in_o this_o ambulatory_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n they_o make_v many_o poor_a meal_n and_o miss_v many_o and_o so_o their_o master_n too_o and_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v the_o scribe_n that_o will_v attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 8.19_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v §_o 248_o to_o this_o quarrel_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n add_v another_o happen_v on_o another_o sabbath_n perhaps_o the_o next_o our_o lord_n now_o return_v into_o galilee_n and_o probable_o to_o capernaum_n go_v as_o usual_o into_o their_o synague_n and_o teach_v now_o there_o stand_v before_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n wither_v and_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v it_o and_o nothing_o better_v by_o our_o lord_n late_a answer_n to_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v the_o text_n still_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o our_o lord_n perceive_v their_o wicked_a thought_n have_v first_o call_v forth_o the_o

from_o out_o lord_n first_o come_v from_o the_o baptist_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v together_o with_o his_o holy_a mother_n never_o part_v from_o he_o see_v before_o §_o 177._o §_o 254_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o 7_o of_o these_o 12._o i_o e._n to_o our_o lord_n attendance_n though_o now_o first_o to_o their_o apostleship_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n for_o he_o i_o take_v for_o nathanael_n these_o call_v in_o jo._n 1._o and_o matthew_n to_o who_o we_o add_v also_o hit_v three_o brethren_n james_n judas_n and_o simon_n his_o constant_a follower_n and_o companion_n from_o his_o first_o residence_n in_o capernaum_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o thomas_z and_o judas_n iscariot_n of_o the_o time_n of_o who_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 255_o among_o these_o to_o simon_n bar-jona_a he_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o sacred_a college_n foretell_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o jo._n 1.42_o as_o foreknow_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n herein_o and_o the_o particular_a revelation_n he_o will_v honour_v he_o with_o mat._n 16.17_o as_o also_o foresee_v his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o himself_o though_o not_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v his_o first_o follower_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o kinsman_n foretell_v i_o say_v this_o his_o pre-election_n and_o then_o change_v his_o name_n which_o also_o he_o now_o reiterate_v luk._n 6.14_o into_o cephas_n a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o he_o expound_v mat._n 16.18_o to_o he_o also_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n ibid._n v._n 19_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o special_o pray_v luk._n 22.32_o for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o two_o next_o disciple_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o he_o be_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o sur-named_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thunderer_n probable_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n appear_v in_o their_o spirit_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o auditor_n which_o metal_n and_o forth-putting_a beyond_o other_o perhaps_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o mother_n when_o that_o confident_a request_n be_v present_v by_o she_o or_o also_o by_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n concern_v their_o sit_v next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o also_o ask_v whether_o for_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v able_a first_o to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n they_o return_v that_o confident_a answer_n we_o be_v able_a and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o that_o first_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n cup_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v from_o his_o great_a forwardness_n and_o fervid_v zeal_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n something_o also_o of_o s._n john_n but_o just_a severity_n towards_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o refractory_a seem_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o 2_o epist_n v._o 9.10_o and_o 3d._n v._n 10._o and_o in_o our_o lord_n epistle_n pen_v by_o he_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o his_o confident_a behaviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n press_v in_o there_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o introduce_v peter_n then_o more_o timorous_a show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o much_o spirit_n and_o courage_n last_o that_o speech_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n luk._n 9.54_o where_o say_v he_o when_o james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 49._o john_n hasty_a forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o future_a show_v such_o appellation_n of_o boanerges_n not_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n omniprescience_n without_o just_a ground_n and_o indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o three_o disciple_n choose_v for_o a_o near_a attendance_n on_o our_o saviour_n which_o valour_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o they_o manifest_v on_o many_o occasion_n to_o these_o three_o our_o lord_n give_v honorary_a name_n to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 256_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o simon_n peter_n always_o retain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n three_o kinsman_n be_v put_v last_o except_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v two_o have_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o of_o judas_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o latter_a james_n be_v call_v jacobus_n alphei_n as_o be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n viz._n his_o son_n and_o mark._n 15.40_o call_v james_n the_o less_o son_n to_o mary_n i._n e._n alpheus_n or_o cleophas_n his_o wife_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n sister_n so_o the_o latter_a simon_n be_v call_v the_o cananite_n or_o cananean_n or_o of_o cana_n it_o seem_v from_o his_o live_n there_o former_o which_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v zeal_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v also_o call_v zelotes_n see_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o luk._n 6.5_o judas_n also_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o for_o variety_n of_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n so_o matthew_n have_v another_o name_n of_o levi_n and_o thomas_n be_v call_v also_o didimus_n this_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrew_n thomas_n viz._n geminus_n as_o for_o judas_n iscariot_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o issachar_n signify_v merces_fw-la see_v gen._n 30.18_o seem_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o name_n very_o proper_a to_o he_o after_o the_o election_n of_o these_o twelve_o out_o of_o the_o turba_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v before_o their_o mission_n abroad_o and_o the_o multitude_n also_o now_o again_o gather_v about_o he_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n deliver_v in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o luk._n 6.20_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o new_a gospel_n which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o much_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n mat._n 7.29_o far_o transcend_v all_o those_o of_o former_a philosophy_n or_o also_o many_o of_o those_o express_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o new_a evangelical_n commandment_n give_v as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o law_n before_o be_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v viz._n about_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o mountain_n also_o as_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o his_o sermon_n also_o vindicate_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n much_o misunderstand_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o much_o relax_v this_o his_o speech_n he_o direct_v more_o chief_o to_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o begin_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v first_o acquaint_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v their_o true_a felicity_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o design_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prearm_v they_o to_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o office_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o desist_v they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n but_o be_v public_o to_o appear_v against_o all_o opposition_n especial_o give_v every_o where_o good_a example_n exhort_v they_o to_o dependence_n as_o to_o all_o temporal_a necessity_n without_o take_v think_v for_o they_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n expound_v to_o they_o but_o so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o then_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o law_n unless_o his_o disciple_n keep_v and_o observe_v better_a than_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o

his_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n col._n 1.20_o see_v this_o peacemaking_a explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v mat._n 5.24_o 25_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o such_o peacemaker_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v special_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n repeat_v mat._n 5.45_o and_o see_v eph._n 4.32_o and_o 5.1_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a peace-lover_n and-maker_n reconcile_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.20_o and_o do_v good_a continual_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o unthankful_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o that_o as_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o §_o 261_o last_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n be_v place_v after_o all_o such_o peace-keeping_a with_o and_o make_v between_o other_o in_o suffer_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o all_o good_a people_n many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o which_o persecute_v and_o sufferer_n the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o prophet-like_a reward_n beyond_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o §_o 262_o these_o be_v our_o lord_n bless_v once_o viz._n those_o live_n here_o for_o the_o present_a in_o many_o secular_a suffering_n mortification_n and_o restraint_n for_o such_o be_v 1_o poverty_n and_o 2_o mourning_n and_z 3_o the_o not_o thirst_v or_o long_v after_o any_o earthly_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o after_o righteousness_n 4_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o pardon_v all_o offence_n 5_o charity_n and_o distribute_v what_o we_o can_v spare_v to_o other_o necessity_n 6_o put_a up_o wrong_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o and_o also_o make_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 7_o not_o as_o much_o as_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v any_o evil_n or_o harbour_v any_o unlawful_a lust_n or_o displeasure_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o 8_o in_o and_o for_o our_o do_v well_o suffer_v evil_a not_o that_o happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o no_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o but_o that_o for_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o hereafter_o our_o then_o receive_v mercy_n and_o be_v satiate_v and_o fill_v our_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n inherit_v the_o new_a earth_n apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o our_o see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o and_o especial_o the_o persecute_a and_o sufferer_n here_o receive_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o beyond_o all_o other_o §_o 263_o after_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 6.22_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v four_o woe_n 1_o to_o the_o rich_a here_o 2_o to_o the_o full_a 3_o to_o the_o merry_a and_o rejoice_v 4_o to_o the_o by-all-well-spoken_a of_o honour_v and_o applaud_v viz._n to_o such_o as_o will_v place_v their_o happiness_n and_o seek_v their_o content_n and_o take_v out_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n woe_n unto_o you_o say_v be_v because_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o because_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v to_o you_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eternal_a mourning_n and_o ignominy_n as_o we_o know_v be_v say_v and_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luk_n 16_o 24_o 25._o §_o 264_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a woe_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a beatitude_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o lord_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o always_o preserve_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_o for_o they_o not_o labour_v for_o earthly_a so_o soon_o consume_v or_o easy_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o where_o every_o one_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v and_o therefore_o these_o their_o affection_n not_o set_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v if_o their_o treasure_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a as_o these_o affection_n be_v right_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v so_o will_v all_o their_o affair_n go_v well_o or_o miscarry_v as_o the_o eyesight_n bid_v the_o whole_a body_n walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n but_o that_o in_o satisfy_v one_o they_o must_v displease_v the_o other_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o careful_a thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o life_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o or_o for_o their_o body_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v clothe_v it_o for_o that_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n nor_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o great_a luk._n 12.26_o which_o be_v still_o less_o in_o their_o power_n 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o that_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v much_o more_o than_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o make_v by_o but_o free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o will_v give_v they_o also_o what_o be_v less_o and_o be_v so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a will_v in_o like_a manner_n bestow_v in_o their_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o considerable_a viz._n food_n for_o the_o one_o and_o clothe_v for_o the_o other_o which_o also_o they_o see_v he_o do_v to_o his_o other_o creature_n much_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o food_n to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n without_o their_o sow_v or_o reap_v and_o apparel_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n even_o with_o more_o pure_a lively_a and_o resplendent_a colour_n than_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o without_o their_o card_v or_o spin_v be_v do_v to_o the_o flower_n that_o though_o so_o shine_v to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n be_v forget_v before_o his_o father_n nor_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o he_o than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o of_o their_o head_n all_o number_v by_o he_o 12.6.7_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.6.7_o that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o they_o have_v now_o through_o he_o the_o son_n acquire_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n well_o know_v before_o all_o their_o want_n and_o as_o be_v such_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o such_o low_a care_n take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o worldling_n but_o that_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a matter_n seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o these_o other_o necessity_n shall_v be_v unsought_a for_o sufficient_o supply_v that_o therefore_o to_o day_n the_o shall_v not_o be_v distract_n their_o thought_n concern_v to_o morrow_n for_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o to_o day_n be_v trouble_n enough_o §_o 265_o that_o the_o attendance_n on_o those_o high_a matter_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o whole_a intention_n since_o the_o way_n here_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v indeed_o very_o wide_a and_o broad_a and_o so_o very_a many_o take_v that_o course_n but_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n strait_o and_o narrow_a and_o few_o that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n esteem_v so_o strict_a a_o sect_n a_o among_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o their_o soul_n will_v perish_v and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o be_v traduce_v with_o his_o new_a gospel_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n first_o for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n answer_v to_o and_o prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o be_v fulfil_v

to_o every_o tittle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o no_o so_o one_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n again_o that_o for_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o come_v he_o to_o give_v any_o relaxation_n to_o man_n former_a obedience_n thereto_o but_o to_o exact_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la have_v procure_v for_o they_o from_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o such_o observance_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v slight_v and_o account_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o of_o which_o he_o mention_n below_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 34_o 39_o not_o be_v angry_a not_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n not_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o those_o think_v great_a can_v not_o reach_v heaven_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o just_a extent_n of_o several_a of_o these_o law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o human_a tradition_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v or_o commit_v murder_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o not_o take_v away_o our_o neighbour_n life_n but_o to_o any_o reproach_v or_o vilify_a they_o by_o word_n as_o call_v he_o silly_a or_o a_o fool_n which_o say_v without_o cause_n and_o in_o malice_n towards_o he_o incur_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o also_o death_n in_o these_o lesser_a court_n in_o the_o several_a city_n or_o that_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o of_o damnation_n to_o hellfire_n again_z extend_v also_o to_o any_o anger_n or_o disaffection_n against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o that_o before_o they_o bring_v any_o sacrifice_n offer_v or_o gift_n or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o god_n concern_v themselves_o or_o implore_v his_o pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o any_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o displeasure_n or_o disgust_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v present_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o especial_o if_o such_o neighbour_n have_v any_o just_a quarrel_n against_o they_o on_o the_o former_a account_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v wise_o prevent_v their_o neighbour_n complaint_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o exact_a justice_n upon_o such_o wrong_n do_v will_v certain_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o before_o any_o releasement_n require_v of_o they_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a thus_o before_o hand_n and_o whist_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o make_v their_o composition_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o §_o 266_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o commit_v adultery_n the_o most_o natural_a impetuous_a and_o troublesome_a of_o our_o passion_n be_v these_o two_o anger_n and_o lust_n the_o one_o from_o a_o excess_n of_o hate_n towards_o another_o the_o other_o of_o love_n after_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o one_o he_o now_o prescribe_v that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o precept_n also_o of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o not_o actual_o lie_v with_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o not_o to_o much_o as_o look_v on_o she_o or_o any_o other_o woman_n not_o our_o own_o wife_n with_o any_o lustful_a thought_n for_o that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o such_o person_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o even_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o tempter_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v better_a if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o remedy_n of_o commit_v such_o sin_n without_o do_v this_o even_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o though_o our_o right_n eye_n or_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o this_o eye_n or_o hand_n only_o lose_v but_o our_o whole_a body_n cast_v for_o such_o offence_n into_o eternal_a flame_n intimate_v at_o least_o our_o cutting-off_a the_o observe_v occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o these_o seem_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o eye_n or_o right_a hand_n that_o also_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v religious_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o holy_a contract_n and_o patient_o bear_v this_o great_a yoke_n when_o not_o well_o and_o discreet_o engage_v without_o expect_v any_o relief_n or_o indulgement_n of_o a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o have_v take_v herein_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o such_o case_n also_o that_o the_o party_n may_v not_o upon_o this_o present_o clap_v up_o new_a marriage_n better_a suit_v with_o their_o new_a affection_n and_o amour_n but_o be_v to_o live_v continent_o and_o single_a for_o god_n give_v ability_n in_o such_o a_o separation_n thing_n which_o say_v by_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o the_o disciple_n so_o check_v d_o at_o 19.10_o mat._n 19.10_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v marriage_n if_o have_v so_o strait_a obligation_n upon_o it_o §_o 267_o from_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o some_o liberty_n and_o indulgment_n they_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o in_o a_o custom_n of_o oath_n and_o other_o aggravate_v asseveration_n most_o come_a from_o a_o evil_a root_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o treating_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o their_o word_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o matter_n he_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v a_o oath_n leu._n 19.12_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o oath_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o swear_v also_o whenever_o they_o speak_v a_o truth_n swear_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o secure_v they_o that_o swear_v also_o by_o some_o of_o god_n creature_n at_o least_o such_o as_o by_o some_o consecration_n have_v not_o a_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o false_a gloss_n think_v reverence_n in_o use_v oath_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o name_n not_o as_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o false-swearing_a by_o it_o but_o that_o 23.16_o mat._n 23.16_o except_v where_o necessity_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o find_v god_n great_a saint_n for_o advance_v truth_n to_o have_v use_v it_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n among_o man_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o oath_n their_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o discourse_n and_o deal_v with_o their_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o swear_n at_o all_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o name_n they_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o take_v in_o vain_a or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n over_o the_o least_o of_o which_o even_o a_o hair_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o white_a or_o black_a and_o all_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o and_o always_o replenish_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o without_o endeavour_v with_o any_o such_o attestation_n or_o artifice_v to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o word_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o as_o our_o lord_n amen_o amen_n their_o assertion_n only_o be_v reiterated_a where_o less_o credit_v for_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a i._n e._n some_o irreverence_n towards_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o again_o of_o evil_a either_o other_o have_v more_o jealousy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n than_o they_o ought_v which_o in_o they_o be_v malice_n or_o from_o our_o own_o desire_v to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o our_o word_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v which_o in_o we_o be_v a_o faulty_a ambition_n see_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o lord_n repeat_v

some_o other_o speedy_a death_n but_o there_o fasten_v to_o remain_v till_o near_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o take_v and_o bury_v that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o be_v above_o ground_n 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o see_v deut._n 21.23_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o §_o §_o 83_o second_o because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o utmost_a torment_n and_o even_o these_o eternal_a and_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n undertake_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o this_o death_n by_o crucify_a be_v choose_v as_o be_v of_o all_o those_o ordinary_o inflict_v on_o malefactor_n the_o most_o dolorous_a and_o tedious_a be_v only_o a_o wound_a or_o pierce_v of_o exterior_a part_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o approach_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o vital_a member_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o so_o preserve_v a_o integrity_n of_o sense_n nor_o be_v any_o great_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n cause_v by_o such_o wound_n so_o to_o exhaust_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o nail_n still_o fill_v the_o hole_n they_o make_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pierce_a be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o nervous_a part_n which_o nerve_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n produce_v a_o most_o acute_a pain_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o posture_n fasten_v hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o rack_n abandon_v to_o the_o fowl_n or_o to_o famine_n if_o a_o fever_n cause_v by_o these_o extreme_a torment_n do_v not_o dispatch_v he_o soon_o the_o body_n usual_o remain_v in_o such_o torment_n for_o many_o hour_n if_o not_o day_n our_o lord_n hang_v so_o for_o three_o hour_n before_o he_o expire_v in_o a_o miraculous_a patience_n resignation_n and_o silence_n all_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v scarce_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o minute_n of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o time_n be_v run_v out_o the_o roman_a governor_n wonder_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o both_o the_o other_o malefactor_n be_v then_o still_o alive_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o lord_n death_n put_v such_o a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a weight_n and_o heinousness_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o cancel_v of_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a as_o also_o such_o exquisite_a pain_n both_o he_o and_o god_n his_o father_n choose_v to_o show_v their_o great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n the_o least_o prick_n of_o who_o finger_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n yet_o sure_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o more_o he_o show_v he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o less_o of_o his_o pain_n be_v necessary_a for_o any_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o these_o so_o grievous_a demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affection_n §_o 84_o three_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o linger_a death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n again_o for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o endure_v first_o far_o great_a for_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o treat_v we_o servant_n and_o sinner_n so_o severe_o as_o he_o do_v his_o innocent_a and_o only_a son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tergiversation_n or_o impatience_n of_o any_o small_a suffering_n have_v see_v his_o resignation_n and_o alacrity_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v for_o we_o of_o so_o much_o great_a §_o 85_o four_o set_v now_o aside_o the_o extreme_a torment_n thereof_o this_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o many_o other_o regard_v for_o next_o by_o it_o this_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o all_o those_o former_a make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v only_a type_n of_o it_o resemblance_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v consume_v on_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o those_o sacrifice_n lay_v on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o on_o the_o cross_n during_o much_o long_a before_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o heat_n of_o which_o torture_n also_o force_v a_o sitio_fw-la from_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o ipse_fw-la pec●ata_fw-la nostra_fw-la pertulit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la super_fw-la lignum_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n eph._n 5.2_o tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la again_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o those_o also_o be_v on_o a_o altar_n raise_v up_o in_o salomon_n temple_n ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n 4._o and_o ascend_v by_o step_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o upon_o this_o altar_n be_v elevate_v or_o heave_v up_o again_o and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v also_o of_o wood_n again_o this_o death_n seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a also_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o gather_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a stream_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o soldier_n lance_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n knife_n but_o this_o not_o till_o such_o tedious_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o several_a hour_n first_o endure_v whereas_o the_o legal_a be_v present_o dispatch_v out_o of_o its_o pain_n and_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n indeed_o to_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o after_o it_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n this_o death_n most_o convenient_a also_o for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v break_v nor_o his_o body_n any_o way_n mangle_v or_o divide_v any_o further_a than_o four_o hole_n make_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n whilst_o meanwhile_o his_o strip_v and_o then_o his_o long_a and_o scorch_a pain_n suffer_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n fall_v all_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n answer_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o whole_a and_o entire_o stretch_v out_o at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n roast_v by_o fire_n thus_o than_o this_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o most_o resemble_v the_o legal_a §_o 86_o five_o this_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o death_n most_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o public_o expose_v in_o which_o can_v be_v use_v no_o personate_n fraud_n or_o concealment_n the_o body_n nail_v up_o on_o high_a naked_a to_o be_v survey_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o whatever_o spectator_n for_o many_o hour_n nay_o examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v here_o no_o pretention_n of_o a_o delusion_n or_o cheat_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o so_o many_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n think_v this_o too_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o reality_n thereof_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o some_o other_o manner_n less_o conspicuous_a §_o 87_o sixthly_a a_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violent_a the_o most_o convenient_a and_o proper_a for_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a word_n and_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o make_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o afflict_a mother_n his_o great_a care_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n in_o testify_v his_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o enemy_n reviler_n and_o torturer_n by_o his_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n also_o for_o their_o pardon_n in_o receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o penitent_a robber_n a_o symbol_n of_o his_o do_v the_o same_o to_o all_o sinner_n whatever_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n repair_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n through_o those_o suffering_n in_o manifest_v his_o patience_n obedience_n and_o love_n

miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o

earth_n that_o be_v then_o or_o ever_o be_v shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o in_o flame_a fire_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o after_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o preascent_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o at_o this_o his_o second_o come_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n jo._n 14.3_o he_o will_v receive_v unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v his_o come_n again_o see_v mat._n 24.27_o 30_o 31._o 25.31_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o which_o maje_n and_o come_n of_o his_o to_o judgement_n he_o charitable_o have_v tell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o other_o judge_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o and_o so_o cruel_o treat_v by_o they_o mat._n 26.6.4_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n §_o 149_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o ascend_v it_o be_v think_v his_o descent_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n it_o must_v be_v what_o more_o likely_a and_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o ignominy_n and_o where_o all_o those_o persons_o inter_v that_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n on_o he_o who_o eye_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v then_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v apoc._n 1.7_o again_o than_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o very_a navel_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n this_o place_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o joel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o with_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o answerable_a to_o zachar._n 14.5_o and_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o will_v fit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o this_o valley_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o common_a caemitery_n of_o the_o hierosolimite_n and_o where_o also_o be_v gehenna_n and_o topheth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o pyramid_n after_o jehosaphats_n wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n &c._n &c._n but_o perhaps_o call_v also_o by_o this_o name_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n because_o jehosaphat_n signify_v judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la name_v also_o here_o the_o valley_n of_o concision_n or_o decision_n verse_n 14._o and_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n or_o benediction_n 2_o chron._n 20.26_o where_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o miraculous_a victory_n without_o fight_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o but_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o roar_v of_o zion_n verse_n 16._o show_n this_o valley_n to_o be_v near_o to_o it_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n where_o verse_n 3.4.5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n i._n e._n holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o foresay_a valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n on_o the_o east_n which_o mountain_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v cleave_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n compare_v to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n to_o make_v then_o through_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o level_a way_n for_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n thither_o see_v zachar._n 14.4_o 5._o joel_n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o which_o chapter_n in_o zachary_n and_o joel_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v primary_o to_o relate_v to_o apoc._n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o apoc._n 16.14_o 16._o and_o 14.16_o 19_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joel_n 3.17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o zach._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o have_v a_o second_o completion_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20.9_o agreeable_a to_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n §_o 150_o hear_v such_o thing_n from_o those_o two_o glorious_a messenger_n who_o present_o disappear_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n act_n 1.12_o joy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomparable_a glory_n confer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n on_o this_o his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o but_o be_v now_o exalt_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o his_o promise_a return_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o jo._n 14.3_o perhaps_o apprehend_v also_o this_o his_o return_n much_o more_o speedy_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o leave_v the_o mount_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o first_o have_v choose_v by_o lot_n another_o apostle_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o twelve_o witness_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o accompany_v she_o and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o many_o other_o for_o their_o number_n be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o see_v act_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o large_a upper_a room_n mention_v before_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n till_o pentecost_n the_o time_n appoint_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o procure_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o his_o presence_n where_o now_o he_o be_v our_o precursor_n 33._o jo._n 15_o 13._o heb._n 6_o 20._o 1_o j●_n 2_o 2._o rom._n 8_o 33._o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n and_o where_o may_v he_o reign_v in_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n amen_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la finis_fw-la supplenda_fw-la pag._n 122._o line_n 32._o not_o above_o twenty_o mile_n pag._n 125._o lin_v 15._o see_v part._n ii_o sect._n 136._o pag._n 214_o lin_v 14._o see_v below_o sect._n 9_o

all_o this_o while_n our_o meek_a lord_n stand_v silent_a nor_o be_v a_o reproof_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o those_o that_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n he_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o receive_v without_o reply_n such_o derision_n scorn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n of_o which_o st._n luke_n intimate_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v only_o some_o part_n et_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemantes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la luk._n 22.65_o and_o they_o that_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n off_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o guard_n §_o 46_o of_o all_o this_o usage_n as_o david_n in_o spirit_n have_v before_o draw_v it_o up_o this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o father_n this_o innocent_a complaint_n neque_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la domine_fw-la sine_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la cucurri_fw-la &_o direxi_fw-la igne_fw-la i_o examinasti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la in_o i_o iniquitas_fw-la psal_n 58.5_o non_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verba_fw-la labiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la custodivi_fw-la vias_fw-la duras_fw-la psal_n 16.4_o jer._n 11.19_o ego_fw-la quasi_fw-la agnus_n mansuetus_fw-la qui_fw-la portatur_fw-la advictimam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quia_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o consilia_fw-la dicentes_fw-la mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o eradamus_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la jer._n 12.7_o reliqui_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la dimisi_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o dedi_fw-la dilectam_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la haereditas_fw-la mea_fw-la quasi_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o sylva_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.8_o 9_o 21._o propter_fw-la te_fw-la sustinui_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la operuit_fw-la confusio_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la factus_fw-la extraneus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la to_o my_o own_o people_n and_o to_o my_o own_o follower_n affright_v at_o my_o trouble_n &_o peregrinus_n filiis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la opprobria_fw-la exprobrantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o all_o thy_o merciful_a design_n for_o their_o salvation_n ce●iderunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 108.1_o etc._n etc._n os_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la super_fw-la i_o apertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it &_o expugnaverunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la diligerent_fw-la i_o detrahebant_fw-la mihi_fw-la et_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o mala_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la pro_fw-la dilectione_n mea_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recordati_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sed_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la inopem_fw-la &_o mendicum_fw-la &_o mortificaverunt_fw-la compunctum_fw-la cord_n superadded_a affliction_n to_o affliction_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orab●m_fw-la §_o 47_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v particular_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n deus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la illi_fw-la aurem_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 50.5_o 6._o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o extremity_n non_n contradixit_fw-la retro_fw-la non_fw-la abiit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedit_fw-la percutientibus_fw-la &_o genas_fw-la svas_fw-la vellentibus_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la avertit_fw-la ab_fw-la increpantibus_fw-la &_o conspuentibus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la et_fw-la virga_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n micha_n 5.1_o percutient_fw-la maxillam_fw-la judicis_fw-la israel_n &_o dedit_fw-la percutienti_fw-la se_fw-la maxillam_fw-la &_o saturatus_fw-la est_fw-la opprobriis_fw-la say_v the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 3.30_o and_o factus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la plebis_fw-la say_v psal_n 21._o and_o with_o these_o insolence_n so_o disfigure_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53.2_o etc._n etc._n describe_v he_o that_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la species_n ei_fw-la neque_fw-la decor_fw-la that_o vid●runt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la aspectus_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderarent_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o again_o quasi_fw-la absconditus_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o despectus_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la reputavimus_fw-la eum_fw-la thus_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatever_o they_o say_v his_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a without_o a_o contradixit_fw-la or_o a_o retro_fw-la abiit_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o foretell_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n several_a time_n mat._n 16.21_o 20.19_o luk._n 18.31_o a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v accomplish_v even_o to_o this_o now_o act_v his_o be_v mock_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o baptist_n what_o ever_o thing_n they_o will_v mat._n 17.12.13_o and_o at_o his_o apprehension_n his_o last_o word_n to_o peter_n be_v after_o his_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v procure_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n but_o say_v he_o how_o then_o will_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o all_o this_o night_n under_o these_o barbarous_a guard_n whilst_o they_o be_v act_v cruelty_n he_o be_v fulfil_v prophecy_n §_o 48_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n suffering_n have_v end_v thus_o or_o that_o they_o have_v carry_v he_o hence_o immediate_o to_o execution_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o much_o great_a cruelty_n before_o the_o final_a take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o not_o have_v power_n as_o now_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v thing_n of_o inflict_v death_n serve_v to_o double_v our_o lord_n torment_n because_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o death_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o on_o the_o other_o none_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v it_o §_o 49_o this_o barbarous_a treatment_n of_o the_o jewish_a guard_n last_v till_o the_o morning_n when_o very_o early_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 22.66_o the_o council_n meet_v again_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o mark_n 15.1_o in_o a_o much_o full_a body_n than_o over_o night_n the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v they_o consult_v together_o against_o jesus_n and_o probable_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v there_o also_o who_o st._n luke_n say_v mark_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o and_o act_v 5.21_o 23.50_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o god_n have_v reserve_v these_o here_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o injustice_n as_o also_o to_o bestow_v on_o our_o lord_n so_o murder_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n our_o lord_n be_v already_o precondemn_v by_o they_o over_o night_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o their_o consult_v now_o be_v how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n not_o long_o before_o jo._n 18.32_o so_o that_o the_o ston_a of_o s._n stephen_n seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n but_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o power_n our_o lord_n suffering_n have_v be_v much_o abbridge_v for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n john_n chap._n 18.31_o 32._o see_v levit_fw-la 24.16_o which_o death_n will_v both_o have_v prevent_v all_o the_o cruelty_n afterward_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o have_v be_v speedy_o dispatch_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o dolorous_a and_o painful_a nor_o of_o so_o protract_v a_o duration_n nor_o so_o solemn_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o expose_v to_o shame_n and_o opprobry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o so_o also_o all_o those_o sweet_a speech_n he_o make_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o delinquent_n on_o a_o tree_n inflict_v by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o special_a divine_a command_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a death_n that_o be_v solemn_o accurse_v by_o god_n see_v deut._n 21.22_o 23._o who_o command_v when_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o incense_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n that_o for_o the_o divert_v this_o from_o they_o they_o

often_o so_o heavy_o accuse_v our_o good_a lord_n but_o all_o this_o their_o diligence_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v turn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a whilst_o this_o very_a guard_n be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n which_o else_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v report_v but_o very_o believe_v of_o his_o disciple_n carry_v away_o his_o body_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o watch_n doubtless_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o will_v not_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o their_o testify_v likewise_o our_o lord_n prediction_n of_o it_o before_o pilate_n still_o add_v more_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o event_n of_o all_o which_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o no_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v in_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prerepresentation_n and_o type_n §_o 114_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o grave_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o can_v detain_v our_o lord_n body_n no_o long_o nor_o the_o seal_a sepulchre_n or_o guard_n hinder_v his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o many_o prediction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v its_o rest_n the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n wherein_o after_o a_o week_n of_o day_n complete_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n advance_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n into_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n early_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n resume_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n that_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o his_o that_o have_v before_o so_o high_o merit_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o cruel_a torment_n here_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o woman_n description_n of_o they_o and_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n appear_v praise_v god_n at_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o can_v imagine_v less_o solemnity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n who_o also_o we_o have_v find_v before_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o former_a conquest_n over_o satan_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o they_o show_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v they_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o or_o by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a argument_n also_o of_o it_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o our_o lord_n lie_v the_o only_a prey_n which_o a_o robber_n will_v have_v look_v after_o be_v decent_o fold_v up_o and_o the_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n as_o if_o take_v off_o after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o diverse_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o great_a majesty_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n be_v see_v by_o the_o astonish_a guard_n to_o descend_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n so_o to_o expose_v the_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o every_o one_o view_n after_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n have_v already_o pass_v through_o it_o when_o yet_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o all-glorious_a angel_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v now_o be_v the_o sole_a guarder_n of_o that_o place_n so_o terrible_a be_v this_o sight_n as_o also_o the_o earthquake_n that_o the_o soldier_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o sleep_n as_o they_o afterward_o report_v yet_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o become_v for_o a_o while_n say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o after_o some_o time_n recover_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n throw_v open_a the_o body_n go_v and_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o spice_n wrap_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o excuse_v in_o raise_v a_o report_n of_o its_o be_v steal_v away_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v to_o have_v take_v and_o their_o necessity_n but_o two_o day_n before_o have_v share_v his_o former_a garment_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n presence_n speedy_o flee_v away_o and_o in_o a_o great_a fright_v some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v our_o lord_n body_n go_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a the_o linen_n and_o spice_n leave_v behind_o touch_v they_o he_o that_o dare_v the_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o earthquake_n break_v their_o seal_n and_o roll_a away_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o stay_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o §_o 115_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v revive_v to_o which_o also_o his_o prediction_n now_o add_v some_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n already_o imbrue_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o repent_v their_o late_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereby_o the_o very_a soldier_n can_v witness_v it_o against_o they_o and_o present_o assemble_v all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o guard_n relate_v the_o like_a thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o effect_v a_o great_a divulge_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o result_n of_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n probable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o church-treasury_n as_o also_o judas_n his_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o report_v that_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a our_o lord_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n and_o because_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o guard_n confess_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v if_o come_v to_o the_o governors_n ear_n be_v high_o punishable_a the_o chief_a priest_n engage_v also_o that_o in_o any_o such_o accident_n they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o governor_n and_o secure_v they_o consider_v well_o if_o they_o can_v not_o smother_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o public_a odium_fw-la and_o loss_n of_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o prosecute_n so_o vehement_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o both_o these_o the_o death_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n thus_o one_o sin_n to_o justify_v itself_o where_o no_o repentance_n engage_v we_o on_o another_o and_o still_o make_v the_o sinner_n condition_n more_o desperate_a thus_o be_v the_o wily_a take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o by_o their_o set_v the_o watch_n those_o truth_n be_v now_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v disbeleive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v but_o now_o act_v pure_o against_o it_o §_o 116_o this_o of_o the_o soldier_n fly_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o testify_v in_o the_o city_n our_o lord_n resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o be_v also_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a witness_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n about_o the_o city_n open_v and_o out_o of_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v come_v forth_o the_o revive_a body_n of_o many_o other_o former_o decease_a saint_n that_o as_o his_o triumphant_a soul_n enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o overjoy_a soul_n attendant_n upon_o it_o from_o thence_o

so_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v alone_o but_o have_v also_o a_o great_a train_n of_o other_o glorify_a body_n who_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o to_o show_v his_o conquest_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o but_o our_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o also_o our_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v together_o with_o he_o the_o primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la and_o the_o primogeniti_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a then_o to_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o lie_v in_o their_o dust_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o some_o of_o these_o saint_n also_o in_o these_o their_o new_a restore_v body_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n say_v the_o evangelist_n still_v it_o so_o as_o if_o now_o sanctify_v with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o allude_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o these_o glorify_a body_n be_v now_o to_o be_v eternal_a inhabitant_n and_o there_o these_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o say_v the_o text_n according_a as_o the_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v testify_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o so_o present_o disappear_v again_o now_o what_o glorify_a person_n these_o shall_v be_v whether_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o also_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v late_o before_o decease_v as_o the_o baptist_n s._n simeon_n anna_n zachary_n s._n joseph_n or_o other_o who_o sepulcher_n be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o well_o know_v and_o now_o view_v to_o be_v open_v and_o empty_a by_o such_o as_o remember_v their_o interment_n appear_v to_o such_o to_o who_o their_o person_n be_v former_o well_o know_v or_o also_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a former_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v lie_v now_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o our_o lord_n will_v gratify_v with_o a_o more_o early_a resurrection_n we_o not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o favour_n now_o at_o this_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v extend_v though_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o david_n act._n 2.34_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o weaken_v such_o a_o opinion_n here_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v further_o into_o such_o a_o matter_n hide_v from_o we_o to_o who_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o certain_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v §_o 117_o amid_o these_o extraordinary_a discourse_n of_o our_o revive_a lord_n by_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o the_o galilean_a woman_n who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v set_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o have_v now_o prepare_v a_o more_o choice_a composition_n of_o spice_n and_o odour_n than_o the_o former_a haste_n of_o his_o burial_n will_v permit_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o which_o woman_n also_o use_v to_o be_v better_o skill_v rise_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o visit_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o pay_v this_o last_o office_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o these_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n salome_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o our_o lord_n mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n among_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o who_o have_v a_o much_o great_a love_n to_o and_o grief_n for_o her_o son_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o active_a as_o they_o in_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o john_n to_o who_o prudent_a care_n she_o be_v commit_v have_v restrain_v her_o return_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o her_o grief_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o because_o both_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v never_o diminish_v or_o eclipse_v in_o she_o who_o also_o full_a of_o grace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n all_o our_o word_n and_o well_o remember_v what_o other_o forget_v and_o also_o because_o most_o probable_o our_o lord_n consolation_n of_o she_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v not_o at_o all_o defer_v but_o that_o by_o his_o immediate_a apparition_n to_o she_o he_o afford_v she_o a_o early_a recompense_n of_o her_o former_a suffer_v those_o sword-point_n of_o sorrow_n at_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o alone_o wither_a not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o lord_n meanwhile_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v she_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n which_o she_o also_o may_v then_o understand_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o whilst_o other_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o she_o remain_v after_o this_o beatifical_a sight_n all_o this_o morning_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mourner_n retire_v continue_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o uncessant_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v here_o rational_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n mary_n magdalen_n love_n and_o tear_n and_o s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a sight_n of_o he_o before_o the_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n omit_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n more_o love_a and_o belove_v by_o him_z §_o 118_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o retire_v and_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o yet_o busy_a in_o order_v their_o provision_n mary_n magdalen_n more_o regardless_o as_o former_o luk._n 10.42_o of_o such_o by-business_n more_o fervorous_a and_o impatient_a in_o her_o affection_n to_o be_v with_o what_o be_v yet_o leave_v she_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o only_o the_o devout_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v have_v restrain_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o long_o run_v before_o the_o rest_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a say_v s._n john_n with_o a_o valour_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n to_o this_o place_n there_o rather_o to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o her_o company_n for_o this_o s._n john_n particular_a story_n of_o she_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o alone_o before_o the_o other_o mention_v also_o by_o s._n mark_n mark._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o here_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thing_n more_o compendious_o in_o which_o other_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o some_o with_o more_o other_o with_o few_o circumstance_n and_o so_o for_o person_n also_o some_o mention_v more_o than_o other_o do_v wherein_o yet_o be_v no_o contradiction_n whilst_o i_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o sacred_a historian_n have_v deliver_v i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punctual_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o so_o small_a a_o time_n and_o yet_o so_o very_o full_a of_o various_a occurrence_n since_o as_o s._n jerome_n on_o mat._n 28._o observe_v particular_o of_o these_o woman_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v several_a excursion_n to_o and_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v by_o they_o and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o crebro_fw-la abeunt_fw-la say_v he_o &_o recurrunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la a_o sepulcro_fw-la domini_fw-la diu_fw-la abesse_fw-la aut_fw-la longius_fw-la marry_o magdalen_n then_o come_v thither_o thus_o alone_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v already_o flee_v away_o of_o who_o she_o know_v nothing_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o our_o lord_n body_n take_v thence_o at_o which_o surprise_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o grief_n she_o run_v back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o house_n where_o s._n peter_n abode_n with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n probable_o all_o the_o disciple_n not_o lodging_n together_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n 24._o see_v ink._n 24.9_o 12_o 24._o that_o the_o monument_n be_v throw_v open_a and_o no_o body_n there_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o society_n and_o between_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a friendship_n who_o also_o have_v